1 files changed, 7759 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/20525.txt b/20525.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ae939b2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20525.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7759 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Isabel Leicester, by Clotilda Jennings
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Isabel Leicester
+       A Romance
+
+Author: Clotilda Jennings
+
+Release Date: February 6, 2007 [EBook #20525]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ISABEL LEICESTER ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Louise Hope, Robert Cicconetti and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by the Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions
+(www.canadiana.org))
+
+
+
+
+
+  [Transcriber's Note:
+  The form of this e-text is predicated upon an assumption about the
+  editorial practices that obtained in Canadian publishing around the
+  year 1874. It is presumed that the authoress had the opportunity to
+  review pre-publication galley proofs and make any changes or
+  corrections she deemed appropriate, and that the published book is
+  therefore an accurate reflection of her wishes and intentions.]
+
+
+
+
+               ISABEL LEICESTER,
+
+                   A ROMANCE,
+
+                       by
+
+                  MAUDE ALMA.
+
+
+
+
+    "Twist ye, twine ye, even so,
+    Mingled threads of joy and woe,
+    Hope and fear, peace and strife,
+    In the cord of human life."
+
+
+  HAMILTON:
+  SPECTATOR PRINTING HOUSE.
+  1874.
+
+
+
+
+ISABEL LEICESTER.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+
+In a spacious apartment superbly furnished, and surrounded by every
+luxury that could please the most fastidious taste, sat Isabel
+Leicester, attired in deep mourning, with her head resting upon her
+hand, her face almost as white as the handkerchief she held. Isabel's
+Father had failed in business, and the misfortune had so preyed upon his
+mind, that he sank under it and died. The funeral had taken place that
+day, and she was to leave the house on the day following--the house
+where she was born and had always lived, except when at school. The
+servants had all been discharged but two, who were to leave next day.
+A friend had offered Isabel a home until she could procure a situation
+as a governess, which that friend Mrs. Arnold was endeavouring to obtain
+for her, in the family of a lady who had been one of Mrs. Arnold's
+school-fellows. Mrs. Arnold was the widow of a clergyman, with a very
+limited income, and Isabel was unwilling to trespass upon the kindness
+of one whose means she knew to be so small. But she had no alternative
+at the time and trusted that it would not be long before she would be
+able to procure the situation she had in view, or some other. The tea
+remained untasted on the table, for Isabel was absorbed by the
+melancholy thoughts that filled her heart. She tried to feel resigned,
+but her pride was wounded at the idea of becoming a 'governess.' She had
+been the spoiled petted daughter of a wealthy merchant of the city of
+New York, whose chief delight had been to indulge her in every way. But
+still Mr. Leicester had been a truly good and christian man, and had
+taught his daughter not to set her affections on earthly things, and to
+remember that wealth was given to us for the benefit of others, as well
+as for our own enjoyment. And he was rewarded as she grew up to find
+that her chief aim was to do good to the many poor families whose
+necessities came to her knowledge. Great also was his satisfaction to
+find that after two seasons in New York, where she had been the Belle,
+she was still the same loving, unassuming, pure-minded girl she had ever
+been, tho' the admiration and attention her beauty and accomplishments
+had excited, had she been less carefully trained, might have rendered
+her haughty and vain.
+
+During her Father's illness, when her time and thoughts were occupied
+with attending upon him, and in anxiety for his recovery she had thought
+and felt that the loss of property was an evil of little moment, and
+tried to persuade her Father not to think so much about the reverse,
+urging that he could get some employment, and they would still live very
+happily together in a cottage.
+
+But now that he was gone, and she had no one left to look too, her
+lonely and self-dependant position was felt severely, and the tears she
+could not restrain, fell unheeded. The fire sank low, and finally went
+out, and still Isabel sat thinking of the miserable prospect the future
+presented. At last she rose with a shudder, and rang for the tea-things
+to be removed, then retiring to her own room, she threw herself upon the
+bed in an agony of grief.
+
+She had remained there some time, when she felt a kind hand laid upon
+her shoulder, and turning her head she saw the old housekeeper, Mrs.
+Stewart, with a cup of hot tea. "Come my dear young lady," said she,
+while the tears streamed down her aged cheeks, "You must take this,
+it will never do for you to go without your tea."
+
+"I know you attach great virtue to a cup of tea" replied Isabel, "so to
+please you I will take it."
+
+"Oh dear, dear," muttered the old woman as she descended the stairs,
+"how pale and ill she looks, and no wonder poor lamb, if she goes on
+like this she will be laid up. Oh, how I wish Mrs. Mornington had not
+gone to Europe. Poor child, poor child."
+
+After Mrs. Stewart had left her, Isabel knelt down and prayed for
+strength to do her duty, however trying she might find it, and for the
+holy spirit to comfort her in affliction, after which she retired to
+rest, and was soon in a calm sleep.
+
+Next morning she arose much refreshed, and having sought divine aid and
+protection, she commenced to arrange for her departure. Her Father's
+creditors knowing him to be a man of strict integrity, and that his
+failure was not attributable to any want of prudence on his part, had
+kindly arranged that she should retain whatever she particularly wished.
+This was a great gratification to Isabel, tho' she was too honorable to
+take an undue advantage of this benevolent intention, indeed she was
+almost too conscientious upon this point.
+
+The task before her was a sad one, and although she strove very hard she
+could not restrain her tears as she made her selections. She was soon
+joined by Mrs. Arnold, who told her she had come to help her to pack,
+and that she should not leave until Isabel accompanied her. "Come" she
+said, kissing her affectionately, "the sooner this painful task is over
+my love the better. I have good news for you. I have heard from Mrs.
+Arlington, and she says that she shall be most happy to obtain the
+services of any one recommended by me. The salary I find is only two
+hundred dollars a year, it is indeed less than I expected, but you must
+remember that this is your first engagement, no doubt if you remain
+there a year or two, you will be able to obtain a much more remunerative
+one."
+
+This announcement of Mrs. Arnold's brought to Isabel's mind in full
+force all the annoyances to which she would be subjected in her new
+position, and clasping her hands, she gave way to uncontrollable
+emotion.
+
+"I do not wonder, dear, at your being disappointed, after what you have
+been used to, two hundred dollars must seem a very paltry sum. I dare
+say you gave nearly as much to your maid Harris, but my dear, as a
+governess your requirements will be less, so with the wardrobe you now
+possess, you will be able to manage very nicely."
+
+"Oh, Mrs. Arnold, I was not thinking about the salary, I am sure I can
+make that do very well," sobbed Isabel. "You are very kind indeed to
+trouble yourself so much about me."
+
+"You need not go to Elm Grove at present, my love, you are quite welcome
+to stay with me until you get over your loss a little, and feel better
+able to conform to circumstances," said Mrs. Arnold kindly.
+
+Isabel made an effort to respond gratefully to her kind friend, and
+expressed a hope that she would shortly be able to undertake the duties
+of her new situation.
+
+"I have no doubt you will be very comfortable at Elm Grove, it is a
+lovely place. Of course it will seem strange at first, but people soon
+get used to a place you know if they only try. I am very happy now, but
+I am sure at one time, I thought I never should be again," continued
+Mrs. Arnold, "but we will say no more on that subject now, we must get
+on with our work." And she began to give advice about what Isabel should
+take, and said that whatever she did not like to take with her to her
+new home, she could leave at her house.
+
+Fortunately the housekeeper then came to ask if she should pack.
+
+"Certainly," exclaimed Mrs. Arnold, "the very person I wanted," and off
+they went to Isabel's great relief.
+
+Being left to herself, Isabel soon concluded her selection, and ordering
+Mary to take them to be packed, she went into the library to get a
+little rest, and time to think, tho' the latter she could scarcely do,
+as her temples throbbed violently. Laying her head on the old familiar
+couch, she endeavoured to calm the tumult of her feelings, the bright
+sunshine, and the merry sound of the sleigh bells outside, only made her
+feel her desolation more acutely.
+
+"Luncheon is ready dear, and the packing all done," said Mrs. Arnold,
+throwing herself in an easy chair.
+
+"You have indeed been quick," replied Isabel, heartily wishing they had
+been longer.
+
+"It is all due to Mrs. Stewart, she is really the most clever person at
+packing I ever saw, tho' poor soul she was nearly blinded with tears.
+Come love, we must have luncheon now, and after that we will send for a
+sleigh."
+
+"Indeed, dear Mrs. Arnold, I cannot go until evening, I am sure Mr.
+Macdermott will be here presently, for he knows that I am going to-day."
+
+"Ah, I know, you want to be alone to muse of things in your dreamy way,
+but my love, it is better not to do so, it only makes things harder to
+bear. Try to banish disagreeable subjects as much as possible, that is
+my maxim. But I cannot refuse you anything just now, so after luncheon I
+will go home, and will come back for you in the evening."
+
+Soon after Mrs. Arnold's departure, Mr. Macdermott the clergyman, called
+as Isabel had expected, and his sympathy, and advice, tended greatly to
+soothe the pain she felt at leaving the home she loved so well. He said
+that Mrs. Macdermott was still too ill to visit her, but that if she
+felt able she would try to see her at Mrs. Arnold's. He told her also
+that he had that morning received a letter from Louis, in which he
+desired to be kindly remembered. Mr. Macdermott remarked the rich
+crimson that suffused her cheeks, at the mention of his nephew's name,
+but the remotest idea of their engagement never entered his mind. He
+remained with her about an hour, then after enquiring if he could be of
+any service to her, he took his leave.
+
+At last the dreaded hour arrived, and Mrs. Arnold with it. After bidding
+the housekeeper and Mary a kind farewell, (they had both been with her a
+great many years,) Isabel accompanied her friend to Rose Cottage.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+
+The setting sun shed its bright tints over the snow which lay thick upon
+the ground, making it glisten like diamonds, the cold was intense, and a
+bitter wind howled through the leafless trees, when the train arrived at
+M----, and Isabel almost benumbed with cold, procured a conveyance from
+the station to the Rock Hotel, where Mrs. Arlington had promised to send
+for her.
+
+On arriving at the hotel, she found the sleigh waiting punctual to the
+time appointed. Isabel would gladly have partaken of some refreshment,
+but Mrs. Arnold had informed her, that Mrs. Arlington was very
+particular, and to have kept the horses standing, Isabel felt would have
+offended her, which she was very anxious to avoid although she was
+shivering with cold.
+
+It was a long drive of twelve miles to Elm Grove, but the horses went at
+a great speed, and in less than an hour they arrived at their
+destination. As they drew up at the door, it was opened by a footman,
+and a woman who seemed to be an upper servant met her in the hall, and
+conducted her to her room.
+
+"I suppose you would like some tea Miss," she said "I will order it
+while you are taking off your things, and then I will show you the
+school-room. Mrs. Arlington and the young ladies are dressing for a
+ball, so they cannot see you to-night."
+
+When Norris had left the room, Isabel sat down with a sigh, and looked
+about to see what kind of accommodation she was to have. It was a nice
+sized room, with a bay window having an eastern aspect, at which the
+wind was now howling with great violence. It was neatly, but plainly
+furnished, the fire had burnt low, and the room was cold. She took off
+her things as quickly as possible, and sincerely hoped that the
+school-room would be more comfortable.
+
+Norris soon returned, and Isabel desiring her to have more fuel put upon
+the fire descended to the school-room, which she found very bright and
+pleasant looking, the large fire and lamp making it look quite
+attractive.
+
+The tea was on the table, and Norris after saying "if you want anything
+Miss, please ring for Susan," left the room. Isabel was very glad to
+have some refreshment after her cold drive, and when she rang to have
+the things removed, the bell was answered by a neat, pleasant looking
+girl, who had such a sunny face that it did one good to look at her, and
+presently a sweet little girl of about seven years old came running into
+the room, and going up to Isabel, said "you are our new governess are
+you not. I think I shall like you very much, but I can't stay now, for
+Eliza is waiting to put me to bed, but I did so want to see you
+to-night. Good night!" and throwing her arms round Isabel's neck, she
+gave her a hearty kiss, and disappeared as quickly as she came. When
+Isabel returned to her room she had no cause to complain of the fire
+which was piled to the top of the grate.
+
+When she awoke next morning it seemed very strange to be where she had
+not the least idea what any of the family were like. After dressing and
+arranging some of her things, she sat down to contemplate her situation,
+which she found anything but pleasant, so she determined to descend to
+the school-room.
+
+The door was open, and as she approached she overheard little Amy saying
+"she is the prettiest lady I ever saw, only she looks so pale and sad."
+Isabel found three little girls in the room, of whom Amy was the
+youngest. Amy greeted her in the same cordial manner she had done on
+the preceding evening, the other two rose saying "good morning Miss
+Leicester," but when she stooped to kiss them, Alice sulkily put up her
+face, and Rose laughed. "Fancy, Miss Manning kissing us" she whispered
+to her sister. "Hush!" returned Alice, "she will hear."
+
+Isabel spoke kindly to them, but Alice only returned unwilling, and Rose
+pert answers, so the breakfast was a dull unpleasant affair, and Isabel
+perceived they regarded the governess in the light of an enemy; even
+little Amy became shy and uneasy.
+
+After breakfast Rose informed her that they always had half an hour
+before school for a run out of doors. As they were departing little Amy
+ran back, and coming close up to Isabel whispered "don't cry Miss
+Leicester, I love you, indeed I do," for Amy had noticed the tears that
+would come in spite of her efforts to repress them. Isabel drew the
+child to her, and kissing her pretty upturned face, told her to go with
+the others.
+
+Amy had scarcely gone, when Mrs. Arlington entered. She was tall and
+stately, rather cold and haughty, and very dignified and patronizing in
+her manner. She hoped Miss Leicester had been made comfortable, and was
+sure that she would like the children. She then informed her that the
+school hours were from nine until four, with an hour for dinner, then
+she would have to take them for a walk, after that her time was her own.
+She would take her meals with the children, but she would be happy to
+have her come into the drawing-room occasionally in the evening. She
+said that her own time was so much occupied with her elder daughters,
+that she was forced to leave the children entirely to the governess,
+but, that as Mrs. Arnold had so strongly recommended her she felt sure
+she should be satisfied, then bidding Miss Leicester a polite good
+morning, she swept majestically from the room.
+
+Poor Isabel, she had not expected quite so much dignity, and was
+excessively annoyed. "Take the children for walks," that was a thing she
+had not thought of, and she did not relish the idea and as to going into
+the drawing-room, she could very well dispense with that. She was not
+aware that Mrs. Arlington intended her accomplished young governess to
+help to amuse her guests. Excessively annoyed, Isabel repaired to her
+own room to calm her ruffled feelings.
+
+At nine o'clock she went to the school-room and found her pupils there
+already, also a very pretty girl of about seventeen, whom they were
+coaxing to tell them about the ball. As Isabel entered the room, Amy
+exclaimed, "Miss Leicester this is Emily!" Then Emily laughed merrily,
+and held out her hand saying, "I hope we shall be good friends Miss
+Leicester, I'm sorry we were out last night."
+
+"Oh! Emily, I'm sure you wanted very much to go to the ball, and you
+just now said that you enjoyed yourself exceedingly," said Alice
+gravely.
+
+"I didn't mean that you silly child, returned Emily, but I am intruding
+upon school hours I fear, so if you will allow me Miss Leicester I will
+come for a chat before dinner."
+
+Isabel bowed assent and Emily retired, rather annoyed that her advances
+had not met with a warmer reception. Shortly after Emily's departure,
+a tall and very elegant looking girl of about twenty entered the room,
+and bowing condescendingly to Isabel, said, "have the goodness to try
+these songs Miss Leicester, I wish to know if there are any pretty ones
+among them, I would not trouble you only I am so excessively tired" she
+added, taking the most comfortable seat the room afforded; this was done
+in the most easy manner possible, precluding of course the idea that it
+was by design. Miss Arlington upon entering any room, immediately
+perceived the nicest place, and having seen, at once took possession
+with an easy indifference, as if totally unconscious that she was
+monopolizing the best place. Isabel complied with her request, tho' not
+best pleased with the interruption.
+
+"You sing very nicely Miss Leicester," Miss Arlington said
+patronizingly.
+
+Isabel's lip curled contemptuously, she presumed so when the crowded
+room had been hushed to perfect silence whenever she approached the
+piano, and when she ceased singing, the murmured praise and applause on
+all sides had sent the hot blood to her cheeks, and this not once or
+twice, but scores of times--she needed not to be told that she sang
+nicely.
+
+"She sings much better than you do Grace," said Rose pertly.
+
+"Don't be rude, Rose," replied Grace, haughtily, "Miss Leicester will
+have some trouble with you I imagine," then thanking Isabel, she left
+the room excessively annoyed with Rose.
+
+The lessons proceeded, and Isabel thought that Alice and Rose must alter
+their manners greatly before she could take any interest in teaching
+them. It was evident that they had not been treated kindly by their last
+governess. Alice sulked so much, and Rose was so pert, that Isabel found
+it difficult to keep her temper, and when tea was over, her head ached
+so severely, and she felt so tired and miserable, that she retired to
+her room, and locking herself in gave way to irrepressible emotion,
+while she thought that she should indeed be unhappy in her new position.
+
+Presently some one knocked at the door, but vexed at the interruption,
+and not wishing to be seen giving way to her feelings, Isabel took no
+notice. As the knocking continued unanswered, a soft voice pleaded for
+admittance. On opening the door, she found it was Emily, and not Amy,
+as she expected.
+
+"I hope you will excuse me," she said, "but not finding you in the
+school-room I came after you, as I knew that I should not have any other
+opportunity this evening."
+
+Isabel was very much confused, but Emily sat down by her side, telling
+her how very much she felt for her, and how she hoped she would consider
+her a friend. "Mrs. Arnold wrote and told me all about you" she said,
+"and dear Isabel I will do all in my power to make you happy."
+
+But Isabel only sobbed, "I can never be happy again--never."
+
+"You must not say that, you must not think so," exclaimed Emily. "You
+must come into the drawing-room with us, and that will cheer you up a
+bit. I know you will like papa. Elm Grove looks dreary now, but in
+summer it is delightful. Then, I always get up early and go for a ramble
+before breakfast, if I can only get any one to go with me, and I feel
+sure you will go with me next summer. I think I shall breakfast with
+you, I can't wait for mama's late breakfast, but I would sooner have
+gone without altogether, than have taken it with Miss Manning. I only
+left school you know a few weeks ago, and I like a little fun. I know I
+make the children very outrageous sometimes, but then, you know I could
+not behave at all like a fashionable young lady in the evening, if I did
+not get rid of some of my wild spirits before hand. By-the-bye," she
+cried, laughing, "I believe you will have to teach me manners, Miss
+Massie pronounced me quite incorrigible, my sister is a perfect model
+according to her idea, but I could never be like Grace, I think mamma
+has given up all thought of it."
+
+"I don't know about teaching you manners, but I must try what I can do
+with Alice and Rose, they are sadly deficient even in politeness."
+
+"Ah, you have found that out already have you," cried Emily laughing.
+
+Isabel colored, and murmured something about forgetting who she was
+speaking to. "O you needn't mind, I like people who say what they think"
+said Emily, "besides that is just what papa says about them, but you
+must own that Amy is a nice little thing, I don't think she could be
+rude or unkind."
+
+"Yes Amy is a sweet child."
+
+"It will not be quite so dull here next week, for Everard is coming
+home. I do wish so much for you to see him, he is my idea of perfection
+as far as attainable in human nature. Oh! he's so handsome, and such a
+dear nice fellow, I'm sure you will like him."
+
+"Perhaps you are not an impartial judge, I may not be able to see his
+perfections so clearly."
+
+"You can't help seeing them, they are as clear as daylight," returned
+Emily, warmly. "What do you think he asked me in his last letter--to
+tell him what sort of a gorgon the new governess was, so as I wrote
+to-day, I said she was beyond all description, and not to be compared
+with Miss Manning, so if he does not imagine something awful its very
+strange, (Isabel did not look well pleased) I hope you wont mind; it was
+such a nice opportunity for a trick, but it is time I dressed for
+dinner, dear me how tiresome, and away she bounded. What a funny girl,
+thought Isabel, I wonder if I shall like her, at all events she means to
+be kind.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+
+Isabel was not happy in her new home, it was no easy task to teach such
+unruly girls as Alice and Rose, whose chief object was to get as much
+fun as possible at the expense of their governess, but she trusted in
+time to be able to bring them to better order by the exercise of
+firmness and kindness combined. With Amy, however it was quite
+different, she seemed never so happy as when with Isabel.
+
+It was Sunday afternoon, the children did not seem to know how to employ
+themselves, but sat sullenly each with a book, tho' it was very evident
+that they were not reading. Indeed, Isabel had seen by their manners all
+day, that they had not been accustomed to have Sunday made pleasant.
+
+"Come here Amy dear," said Isabel, "would you like me to read to you."
+
+"Yes please, for it makes my head ache to read all the afternoon."
+
+So Isabel read a portion of scripture and several nice little hymns.
+Very soon as she had expected, Alice and Rose, drew near. Then she read
+them part of the 'chief's daughter,' and after that she played several
+sacred pieces and sang a hymn to the tune tranquility. The children all
+gathered round her asking her to teach them to sing it. She promised to
+do so if they would learn the words, which they immediately commenced to
+do.
+
+After tea they had a most unexpected and very welcome visitor. "Oh!
+Everard, when did you come home," they all exclaimed.
+
+"While you were at church," he returned.
+
+"What a shame you didn't come to see us before," said Alice
+reproachfully.
+
+"O then, I suppose it was you who shut the door when we were singing
+this afternoon," interposed Rose, "why didn't you come in."
+
+"I did not wish to disturb you" he answered, "but why don't some of you
+have the politeness to introduce me to your new governess."
+
+Isabel colored deeply as he used the distasteful appellation, and bent
+lower over her book, and when Rose said, Mr. Everard Arlington, Miss
+Leicester," her bow was more haughty and dignified than she was aware
+of. He seated himself at the window with Amy on his knee, while the
+others stood one on either side. Isabel heard a great deal being said
+about Miss Leicester in an under tone, and was about to leave the room,
+when Everard interposed, saying "I shall go, unless you stay Miss
+Leicester, I'm not going to turn you out of the room."
+
+"Indeed I would rather go," said Isabel.
+
+"Indeed I would rather you stayed." returned Everard.
+
+"I do not wish to be any restraint on the children, it would be better
+for me to go."
+
+"Well," said Everard putting his hand on the door, "I may as well have
+it out with you at once, as I did with Miss Manning, I am very fond of
+my little sisters, and often come to see them here."
+
+"I have no objection, only let me go."
+
+"But that is just what I don't want you to do, and I always have my own
+way at Elm Grove. You must not run away whenever I come, or I shall
+think you consider me an intruder."
+
+"Never mind what I think," said Isabel looking up, about to insist upon
+going, for she was very indignant at his behaviour, but the face she
+beheld quite disarmed her wrath. Such a calm, kind, earnest expression
+in the mild blue eyes, such a winning smile played round the handsome
+mouth, a more prepossessing countenance Isabel had never seen, there was
+something about it irresistibly attractive. "What is it you wish me to
+do," she asked as her eyes met his.
+
+"Stay where you are, and do just the same as if I was not here he said,
+and not run off as if I was going to eat you."
+
+"Then don't talk about me," she returned stiffly.
+
+"I'm sure. I never said a word about you."
+
+"But the children did," she replied coloring deeply as she returned to
+her seat.
+
+"Please Everard wont you read to us?" asked Amy.
+
+When he had finished, Amy asked Isabel if she would play the hymn she
+promised.
+
+"Not to-night dear," replied Isabel.
+
+"Oh please, Miss Leicester," coaxed Rose.
+
+"If I am the cause of their disappointment I will go, but indeed I
+should like to join," said Everard.
+
+"As you please" said Isabel, ashamed of being so much out of temper.
+
+"You know you promised, Miss Leicester," interposed Alice, gravely.
+
+"So I did, dear," returned Isabel, going to the piano: and she was quite
+repaid, as they all sang very sweetly, and quite correctly.
+
+"Good night," said Everard, when the hymn was ended.
+
+"Forgive me, Miss Leicester if I seemed rude, I did not intend to be."
+
+Isabel was distressed to find how much the children had been neglected;
+true they were tolerably proficient in their studies, but in all
+religious instruction they were miserably deficient.
+
+Left entirely to the care of Miss Manning, who was a very frivolous,
+worldly minded woman, they were led, (tho' perhaps unintentionally) to
+regard all religious subjects as dry and tedious, and to be avoided as
+much as possible. Isabel determined to try and remedy this evil by the
+exercise of patient gentleness, and by striving to make religious
+instruction a pleasure and a privilege. No easy task did this appear
+considering the dispositions she had to deal with, nor was it without a
+struggle that she put aside her own wishes and devoted her Sunday
+afternoons to this purpose. She certainly did not meet with much
+encouragement at first; again and again did the question recur to her
+mind, what good am I doing, why should I deprive myself of so many
+pleasant hours for the benefit of these thankless children; but the
+selfish thought was conquered, and she persevered. On week days also,
+she had morning prayer and read a portion of scripture, then they sung a
+hymn, always taking for the week the one they learnt on the Sunday
+afternoon. Nor was her perseverance unavailing, for the children became
+interested, and requested her to have evening service as they termed it,
+which of course Isabel was only too glad to do. After a while their
+morning numbers were increased, as Emily and her papa joined them, and
+so on until at last without any special arrangement they all assembled
+in the school-room every morning as a matter of course.
+
+Isabel was very different from what Mrs. Arlington had expected, so
+refined in her manners and tastes, so totally unfitted to combat with
+all the mortifications of a governess's career. True, she had expected a
+rather superior person, when Mrs. Arnold wrote that Miss Leicester was
+the indulged daughter of a wealthy merchant, who on account of her
+father's losses and subsequent death, was forced to gain her living by
+teaching. Still, she was not prepared to find her new governess such a
+lovely and sweet tempered girl, and Isabel had not been long at Elm
+Grove, before Mrs. Arlington found that she was becoming quite attached
+to her. And as Mr. Arlington found that her father was the same Mr.
+Leicester from whom he had formerly experienced great kindness, they
+decided Isabel should teach the children, and receive her salary, but
+that in all other respects she should be as one of the family, and
+Isabel was very glad of the change.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+
+The winter was past, and it was now June--bright, sunny June--and Elm
+Grove was decked in its richest hues. Down from the house sloped a
+beautiful lawn, studded with shrubs, and adorned with flower-beds of
+different sizes and shapes; while in the centre there was a pond and
+fountain, with a weeping willow shading the sunny side, which gave an
+appearance of coolness quite refreshing. Beyond was the shrubbery and
+fruit garden; and to the left the meadow, bounded by a coppice.
+
+The house was of the gothic order: on the right side of it was a
+beautiful conservatory, filled with the choicest plants; on the left a
+colonnade and terrace, shaded by a group of acacia trees. In front a
+piazza and large portico, around which honeysuckle, clematis and roses,
+shed their sweet perfume. The grounds were tastefully laid out, with due
+regard to shade; and a grove of elm trees completely hid the house from
+the avenue: so that in approaching it from the main road, the house
+seemed still in the distance--even out of sight--until, on taking a half
+turn round a thick clump of elms, one would unexpectedly come out right
+in front of the house, almost at the door. It was, as Emily had said,
+a delightful place.
+
+The children had greatly improved under Isabel's care. Emily was quite
+like a sister, and even Miss Arlington treated her as an equal. Isabel
+knew that governesses were not usually so fortunate as to meet with such
+nice people, and appreciated their kindness accordingly. The walks, too,
+that she had so much dreaded, had become a pleasure,--not a disagreeable
+duty. Emily usually joined them, and not unfrequently Everard also. He
+performed almost impossibilities to get Isabel wild-flowers, of which,
+Rose had informed him, she was exceedingly fond. These, to his great
+annoyance, were always carefully deposited in a glass on the
+dining-room table; for Isabel had remarked in his manner toward her
+more than mere politeness, and endeavored as much as possible to check
+his growing attentions. But all his acts of kindness were done with so
+much tact and consideration, as to leave her no alternative, and oblige
+her to receive them. Neither was there anything in his behaviour or
+conversation that she could complain of, or that others would remark.
+All this made it very difficult for her to know how to act, as she did
+not wish to hurt his feelings by unnecessary particularity, or by the
+assumption of unusual formality lead him to suspect the true cause; and
+thus perhaps lay herself open to the possibility of being supposed to
+have imagined him to be in love with her, without due cause. Isabel knew
+that she was not deceived; she knew also that she must be very careful
+to conceal that she was so well aware of the state of his feelings
+towards her.
+
+"The Morningtons are coming to stay at Ashton Park: are you not glad,
+Emmy?" said Everard, as he joined Isabel, Emily, and the children, in
+their ramble, one bright day in the midsummer holidays. "Glad, I should
+think so!" returned Emily; "but when do they come?"
+
+"Very soon, I believe; and I expect we shall have jolly times. Harry's
+so full of life, and that merry little Lucy is the spirit of fun. May
+will be here shortly. And the Harringtons have friends with them, so we
+shall be able to get up some nice picnics."
+
+"But is not Ada coming?" asked Emily.
+
+"Why, of course she is," returned Everard; "but if you have not heard
+the 'latest,' I shall not enlighten you sister mine."
+
+"O Everard! I'm all curiosity," cried Emily, opening her blue eyes very
+wide.
+
+"You mean that Ada is engaged to Mr. Ashton," said Isabel.
+
+"Yes; but how on earth did you know it?" he returned.
+
+"Do you know the Morningtons?" asked Emily. "Have you known them long?"
+
+"Longer than you have, I fancy," replied Isabel. "I have known them as
+long as I can remember. Ada and I had the same room at school. She is my
+dearest and most intimate friend."
+
+"I suppose you know Harry and the rest very well?"
+
+"O yes, we were quite like brothers and sisters,"
+
+"When are they expected?" asked Emily.
+
+"They may be there already, for all I know. It was last Sunday Sir John
+told papa they were coming."
+
+At this moment Charles Ashton, with Ada and Lucy Mornington, emerged
+from a bridle path through the woods that separated Elm Grove from
+Ashton Park. Greetings were warmly exchanged, and then amid a cross-fire
+of questions and small talk, they proceeded to the house, where they
+found Mrs. Mornington and Lady Ashton. The latter insisted upon the
+young ladies and Everard returning with them to spend a few days at the
+Park.
+
+Isabel declined to accompany them. At which, Lucy fairly shed tears, and
+every one seemed so much annoyed, that she finally consented.
+
+Her position of friend and governess combined, when alone, was pleasant
+enough; but with strangers, of course, she was still only Mrs.
+Arlington's governess, and was treated accordingly. That is, when it was
+known; as people at first did not usually suppose that the beautiful and
+attractive Miss Leicester was only the governess. And Isabel was
+sometimes amused, as well as annoyed, to find people who had been very
+friendly, cool off perceptibly. This she attributed to the circumstance
+that she was 'only the governess.' Lady Ashton, especially, had been
+very anxious to be introduced to that "charming Miss Leicester;" and
+Isabel had afterwards heard her saying to a friend: "Well! you surprise
+me! So she is 'only the governess,' and yet has the air of a princess.
+I'm sure I thought she was 'somebody.' But then, you know, there are
+persons who don't seem to know their proper place." All this had made
+Isabel cold and reserved in company; for her high spirit could ill brook
+the slights and patronising airs of those who in other days would have
+been glad of her acquaintance.
+
+Thus Isabel was deemed haughty and cold; few, if any, perceiving that
+this cold reserve was assumed to hide how deeply these things wounded
+her too sensitive feelings. So it was with more pain than pleasure that
+she made one of the party to Ashton Park, having a presentiment that
+vexation and annoyance would be the result; as she was quite sure that
+it was only to please Ada, that Lady Ashton had included her in the
+invitation.
+
+Nor did it tend to disperse these gloomy apprehensions, when Isabel
+found that the room assigned her was at the extreme end of the corridor,
+scantily, even meanly furnished, and had apparently been long
+unoccupied, as, although it was now June, there was something damp,
+chilly, and uncomfortable about it. During the whole of this visit, she
+was destined to suffer from annoyances of one kind or another. If there
+was a spooney, or country cousin, among the guests, Lady Ashton would be
+sure to bring him to Miss Leicester, and whisper her to amuse him if
+possible, and she would greatly oblige. So that Isabel scarcely ever
+enjoyed herself. Or just as some expedition was being arranged, Lady
+Ashton would, by employing Isabel about her flowers, or some other
+trivial thing, contrive to keep her from making one of the party.
+Isabel, though intensely disgusted, was too proud to remonstrate. And
+even when Charles, once or twice, interfered to prevent her being kept
+at home, she felt almost inclined to refuse, so annoyed and angry did
+Lady Ashton appear.
+
+True, she might have had some enjoyment from the society of Harry and
+Everard. But so surely as Lady Ashton observed either of them in
+conversation with her, she invariably wanted to introduce them to some
+'charming young ladies.' And she took good care that Isabel should not
+join any of the riding parties. Once Arthur Barrington had particularly
+requested her to do so, and even offered his own horse (as Lady Ashton
+had assured them that every horse that could carry a lady had already
+been appropriated), but his aunt interposed: "O my dear Arthur, if you
+would only be so good as to lend it to poor little Mary Cleavers! Of
+course I would not have ventured to suggest your giving up your horse;
+but as you are willing to do so, I must put in a claim for poor little
+Mary, who is almost breaking her heart at the idea of staying at home.
+And Miss Leicester is so good-natured, that I am sure she will not
+object."
+
+"Excuse me, aunt, but"--began Arthur.
+
+"Here! Mary, dear," cried Lady Ashton; and before Arthur could finish
+the sentence, his aunt had informed Mary that he had kindly promised his
+horse. Mary turned, and overwhelmed the astonished Arthur with her
+profuse thanks.
+
+"Confound it," muttered Arthur (who was too much a gentleman to
+contradict his aunt and make a scene); then bowing politely to Miss
+Cleaver, he turned to Isabel, saying, "Will you come for a row on the
+lake, Miss Leicester, as our riding to-day is now out of the question,
+as my aunt has monopolized 'Archer' so unceremoniously. I feel assured
+that Miss Lucy will join us, as she is not one of the riding party."
+
+Isabel assented, and Arthur went in search of Lucy.
+
+Lady Ashton followed him, and remonstrated: "You know you were to be one
+of the riding party, Arthur."
+
+"Impossible, my dear aunt. After what has passed, I can't do less than
+devote my time this morning to the service of Miss Leicester."
+
+"Nonsense; she is 'only a governess.'"
+
+"So much the more would she feel any slight."
+
+"You talk absurdly," she returned with a sneer. "You can't take her
+alone, Arthur. I will not allow it."
+
+"My dear aunt, I am much too prudent for that. Lucy Mornington goes with
+us."
+
+"But who will ride with Mary?"
+
+"Oh, you must get her a cavalier, as you did a horse, I suppose," he
+returned carelessly. At all events, I am not at her service, even though
+no other be found;" and he passed on toward Lucy, regardless of his
+aunt's displeasure. And he carried the day in spite of her, for she put
+in practice several little schemes to prevent Isabel going. But Lady
+Ashton was defeated; and Isabel remembered this morning as the only
+really pleasant time during her stay at the Park.
+
+Lady Ashton was greatly perplexed as to how to procure a beau for Mary,
+and, as a last resource, pressed Sir John into service; but as he was a
+very quiet, stately old gentleman, the ride, to poor Mary's great
+chagrin, was a very formal affair.
+
+On the last evening of her stay at Ashton Park, Isabel was admiring the
+beautiful sunset from her window, and as she stood lost in reverie,
+someone entered hastily and fastened the door. Turning to see who the
+intruder might be, she beheld a very beautiful girl, apparently about
+fourteen years of age, her large eyes flashing with anger, while her
+short, quick breathing, told of excitement and disquietude. "I have had
+such a dance to get here without observation," she panted forth. "Please
+let me stay a little while." And before Isabel could recover from her
+momentary surprise, Louisa had thrown herself into her arms, exclaiming,
+"I knew that you were kind and good, or I would not have come, and I
+felt sure that you would pity me." All anger was now gone from the
+eager, earnest face, raised imploringly, and Isabel's sympathy was
+aroused by the weary, sad expression of her countenance.
+
+"Who are you; what makes you unhappy; and why do you seek my sympathy?"
+asked Isabel.
+
+"I am Lady Ashton's grand-daughter, Louisa Aubray," she replied. "You
+don't know what a life I lead, boxed up with old Grumps, and strictly
+forbidden all other parts of the house. I have been here two years, and
+during all that time I have not had any pleasure or liberty, except once
+or twice when I took French leave, when I was sure of not being found
+out. Ah, you don't know how miserable I am! no one cares for poor
+Louisa;" and burying her face in her hands, she cried bitterly.
+"I sometimes watch the company going to dinner, and that was how I came
+to see you; and I liked you the best of them all, and I wished so much
+to speak to you. So I managed to find out which was your room; but it
+was only to-day that I could get here, unknown to Miss Crosse. Won't you
+please tell me which of those young ladies Uncle Charles is going to
+marry. I want so much to know; because Uncle Charles is nice, and I like
+him. He is the only one here that ever was the least bit kind to me. As
+for grandpapa and grandmamma, I know they hate me; and Eliza says, that
+the reason grandpapa can't bear the sight of me, is because I am like
+papa. Oh, I know that dear mamma would not have been so glad when they
+promised to take care of me, if she had known how unkind they would be."
+
+"But how can I help you, dear?" inquired Isabel.
+
+"Why, I thought if I told you, you would be sorry for me, and persuade
+grandmamma to send me to school; for then, at least, I should have
+someone to speak to. I don't mind study,--only old Miss Crosse is so
+unkind. I think perhaps she might, if you were to coax her very much--do
+please," said Louisa, warmly.
+
+Isabel smiled at the idea that she should be thought to have any
+influence with Lady Ashton. "You err greatly, dear child, in thinking
+that I have any power to help you. I can only advise you to try and bear
+your present trials, and wait patiently for better times," she said.
+
+"Ah, it's all very well for you to tell me this. You have all you can
+wish, and everything nice, so it is easy to give advice; but you
+wouldn't like it, I can tell you."
+
+"I don't expect you to like it, Louisa. I only want you to make the best
+of what can't be helped."
+
+"Oh, but it might be helped, if you would only try," urged Louisa.
+
+"It is getting late," returned Isabel, "and I must now dress for dinner;
+but if you like you may remain here while I do so, and I will tell you
+about a young lady that I know, and then perhaps you will not be so
+annoyed with me for giving you the advice I have."
+
+"Thanks," returned Louisa, "I should like it very much."
+
+"This young lady's parents were very rich, and indulged her in every
+way. Her mother died when she was only eight years old. Her father had
+her taught every accomplishment, and instructed in almost every branch
+of learning. And she lived in a beautiful house, surrounded by every
+luxury, until the age of nineteen, when her father died; and as he lost
+all his property shortly before, she was forced to gain her living as a
+governess. Think what she must have suffered, who never in her life had
+had a harsh or unkind word, and scarcely ever had a wish ungratified;
+but had been spoilt and petted at home, and courted and flattered
+abroad. Think what it must have been to go alone and friendless among
+strangers; to earn, by the irksome task of teaching, no more a year than
+she had been accustomed to receive in a birthday present or Xmas gift.
+She was fortunate enough to meet with very kind people, who made her as
+comfortable as it was possible for her to be under the circumstances.
+But still she found her position a very trying one, and was often placed
+in very unpleasant circumstances, and sometimes met with great
+mortifications. And that young lady, Louisa,--is myself."
+
+"Oh! I'm sorry, so sorry," exclaimed Louisa. "And I thought you so
+happy, and so much to be envied. And I'm sorry also for what I said
+about it being so easy to give advice. But why don't you marry some rich
+gentleman? and then, you know, you needn't be a governess any more.
+I would."
+
+"I didn't say that I was unhappy, Louisa, and I try not to let these
+things trouble me so much, for I know it is wrong to care so much about
+them, but I can't help it. I have not told you this to excite your pity;
+but that you may know that others have their daily trials as well as
+yourself. Do not think, dear child, that I do not compassionate your sad
+lot; only try to remember the comforts which you do enjoy,
+notwithstanding the ills you are called upon to endure. Think how much
+worse your fate might have been, if your grandparents had refused to
+provide for you; and be sure if you have patience, and do what is right,
+in due time you will have your reward."
+
+Louisa was now weeping violently. "Ah, you don't, you can't know, what
+it is to live as I do. And I felt so sure that--you--could help me; but
+you can't, I know now, for grandmamma wouldn't listen to 'a governess.'
+She is so bitter against anyone that teaches, because of papa. But I
+can't, and won't, stand this miserable life much longer--I will not!"
+she continued passionately, as with compressed lips and clenched hands
+she started to her feet, while the angry flashing eyes and determined
+countenance told of strong will and firm resolution. "If I was a boy,"
+she said, "I would run away and go to sea; but I am only a girl, and
+there is so little that a girl can do. But I will find some way to
+escape before long, if things continue like this--that I will!" and she
+stamped her foot impatiently upon the ground. Isabel could scarcely
+believe that the passionate girl before her was indeed the same child
+who had sat at her side so meekly not a moment before. She no longer
+paid any attention to Louisa's complaints. Her thoughts were far away
+with the only one in whom she had ever seen this sudden transition from
+persuasive gentleness to stormy anger; for the proud, passionate girl
+brought him vividly to her mind, though the wide ocean rolled between
+them. She saw again the proud curling lip, and the dark expressive eyes,
+which one moment would beam on her in love, and the next flash with
+angry light and stern displeasure; the haughty mien and proud defiance,
+blended with a strange fascinating gentleness, that had won her heart.
+The time was present to her imagination, when with passionate entreaty
+he had urged upon her the necessity for a secret marriage, and in
+fondest accents implored her not to refuse, as he was positive that her
+father would never consent to their union; and his fearful burst of
+passion when she most entirely, though tearfully, refused to accede to
+his request. Even now she trembled as she recalled the angry terms in
+which he reproached her, and the indignant manner in which he had
+expressed his conviction that she did not love him; and that all
+henceforth was at an end between them. How he left her in great wrath;
+but soon after returned, and in the most humble manner deplored his
+cruelty and hateful temper, and in gentlest strains implored her
+forgiveness. But her musings were rather abruptly terminated by Louisa
+exclaiming: "Oh! tell me what is the matter. Your hand is quite cold,
+and you are trembling all over. What have I done? what shall I do?" she
+continued, wringing her hands in despair.
+
+"I cannot talk to you any more now, Louisa dear," replied Isabel, "but I
+will tell Ada about you, and perhaps she may be able to help you; but
+you really must not get into such dreadful passions. I can't have you
+stay any longer, as I wish to be alone."
+
+"But why do you tremble and look so pale?" asked Louisa, mournfully. "Is
+it so dreadful to be a governess?"
+
+"I was not thinking of that dear," answered Isabel, kissing her
+"good-night. Mind you try to be a good girl."
+
+So Louisa was dismissed, fully persuaded in her own mind that she had
+nearly frightened Isabel to death by her passionate behaviour.
+
+After waiting a moderate time to recover herself, Isabel joined the
+others in the drawing-room. Fortunately, they went to dinner almost
+immediately, as she felt anything but inclined to make herself
+agreeable; and as Lady Ashton, as usual, was kind enough to furnish her
+with a companion who appeared to be a quiet, inoffensive individual, she
+treated him with polite indifference. She was deceived, however, in her
+opinion regarding Mr. Lascelles. The man was an 'ass,' and a 'magpie,'
+and appeared to like nothing better than to hear his own voice. However,
+this suited Isabel tolerably on this occasion, as an 'indeed,' or
+'really,' was all that was needed by way of reply; and he was forced
+sometimes to stop to enable him to eat, and this kept him from being
+oppressive. But as he found her so good a listener, there was no getting
+rid of him; for when the gentlemen joined the ladies in the
+drawing-room, he devoted himself entirely to Miss Leicester--to Lucy's
+intense amusement. At last Ada grew compassionate, and got Charles to
+ask Isabel to sing, and to introduce Mr. Lascelles to Miss Cleaver. It
+was a tedious evening, and Isabel was heartily glad that they were to
+return to Elm Grove. Life there was at all events endurable, which the
+life she had spent for the last week was certainly not. She was sick and
+tired of hearing the oft-repeated question and answer, "Who is that
+young lady?"--"Oh, the governess at Elm Grove;" and most emphatically
+determined that she would never stay at the Park again, let who might be
+offended.
+
+Neither could she help drawing comparisons between this and her former
+life, nor deny that she felt it severely. But the warm welcome she
+received from the children on her return to the Grove, went far towards
+dispersing these gloomy thoughts.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+
+A pic-nic was decided upon for Emily's birthday--the fourth of August.
+It was a lovely day, and every thing seemed propitious. And a merrier
+party seldom started on a pleasure excursion, than the one which now was
+assembled under the trees at Elm Grove. The guests were Sir John and
+Lady Ashton, Charles, and the Morningtons, Lilly and Peter Rosecrain,
+May Arlington (a cousin), the Harringtons and the Hon. Arthur
+Barrington, the latter had not arrived, but had promised to meet them at
+their destination. Emily was in ecstasy, and the children quite wild
+with delight. All Isabel's endeavors to keep them in order were useless,
+and Lucy announced, that every one must be allowed to do just as he or
+she pleased, or there would be no fun. Lucy volunteered to go with the
+children if they could procure a driver. "Any one would do, excepting
+Mr. Everard Arlington, as of course the children would be too much in
+awe of him, as he could be awefully grave."
+
+Peter immediately offered his services, unless he was too stern and
+sedate. This caused a laugh, as Peter was renowned for fun.
+
+The place chosen for the pic-nic was a delightful spot, (quite romantic
+Emily declared) situated at the bottom of a beautiful ravine, within a
+short distance of a splendid water fall yclept the "old roar," the
+dashing spray of its gurgling waters making quite refreshing music.
+
+"Now Emily, you are queen to-day, and all that you say is law," cried
+the laughing Lucy, when they arrived at their destination. "Now master
+Bob, be on your P's and Q's, and find a nice place to spread the royal
+feast."
+
+"I think that you are making yourself queen on this occasion and no
+mistake," returned the saucy Bob.
+
+"Well, I am prime minister you know, so make haste and obey my
+commands."
+
+"Self constituted I fancy," returned Bob with a shrug.
+
+"May I ask what important office is to be assigned me on this festive
+occasion," asked Peter.
+
+"That of queen's jester, of course," replied Lucy gravely.
+
+"You do me too much honor Miss Lucy," he said, bowing with mock
+humility.
+
+"I'm quite aware of that," answered Lucy demurely.
+
+A desirable place was soon found in a shady nook, and the repast was
+spread, to which it is almost needless to add they all did ample
+justice.
+
+Just as they sat down, Arthur made his appearance, bringing Louisa
+Aubray with him. If a look could have done it Lady Ashton would have
+annihilated him, so fearfully angry was she at his daring to bring her
+grand daughter in this manner, upon his own responsibility.
+
+"I found Louisa very disconsolate and unhappy, and I thought a little
+recreation would be good for her, Aunty. I feel sure that Mrs. Arlington
+will excuse the liberty I have taken," he added with a smile and bow.
+
+"Pray don't mention it, replied Mrs. Arlington thus appealed to, I am
+only too happy to have Miss Aubray join us. Alice my dear, make room for
+Miss Aubray."
+
+Louisa sat with her large mournful eyes cast down, tho' occasionally she
+threw furtive glances at her grandmother's darkened countenance, and
+seemed to be doing anything but enjoying herself. And no wonder poor
+child, for she was sure of a terrible scolding sooner or later. Arthur
+paid attention to the ladies generally, with whom he was a great
+favorite.
+
+Louisa ate her dinner almost in silence, tho' Alice did her best to draw
+her out. But poor girl, she was calculating the chances of being left
+alone with her angry grandmother when they dispersed after dinner, and
+almost wished she had not yielded to Arthur's persuasions, as he had
+apparently deserted her. But he was much too considerate and kind
+hearted for that, he had brought her there to enjoy herself, and it
+would not be his fault if she didn't. They began dispersing by twos and
+threes to explore the beauties of the place, and Louisa's heart sank
+within her, as she saw their numbers diminishing fast, and that Arthur
+too had disappeared.
+
+The children asked Isabel to come and see Rose's bower, and after a
+short consultation, Alice invited Louisa to join them, but Lady Ashton
+interposed.
+
+"I had much rather you remained with me my dear," she said curtly. And
+Louisa reseated herself with a great sigh as the others started on their
+ramble. For the children had much too great an awe of Lady Ashton, to
+attempt to intercede on Louisa's behalf, and if the truth must be told,
+they didn't much care for her company. So Louisa was left alone with the
+elders, who were not in such haste to move after their repast as the
+young people.
+
+"Come Louisa, let us follow the example of the rest," said Arthur
+reappearing.
+
+"I have ordered Louisa to remain here, interposed Lady Ashton sternly."
+
+"Oh! Aunt," remonstrated Arthur.
+
+"I don't approve of her coming at all, but as she is here she--"
+
+"May as well enjoy herself," put in Arthur.
+
+"Arthur," ejaculated Lady Ashton, in her most freezing tone.
+
+"But Aunt," you see that she is the only young lady left, and you
+wouldn't be so cruel as to condemn me to wander alone through these
+picturesque ravines."
+
+"You can stay here, and amuse us old people," returned Lady Ashton
+grimly.
+
+Arthur shrugged his shoulders and elevated his eye-brows, by way of
+reply.
+
+"Oh! that is too much to expect," interposed Mrs. Arlington kindly,
+"I think you should relent Josephine."
+
+"But you know that I refused to let her go with Miss Leicester and the
+children."
+
+"Oh! did you," interrupted Arthur, "that was too bad."
+
+"Come Louisa, we will try and find them," and off he marched her from
+under Lady Ashton's very nose, as Louisa felt bold with Arthur to back
+her, and she knew that she could not increase the weight of censure
+already incured--she also longed to get out of her grandmother's
+presence on any terms.
+
+Rose's bower (so called from Rose having been the first to discover it)
+was some distance up the winding path. It was a nice little nook,
+thickly shaded on all sides, having a small aperture in the west, and
+was completely covered with wild flowers of every description. The
+ascent was very difficult, for they had quite to force their way through
+the underwood. They arrived at last, tired and breathless, but the wild
+secluded beauty of the spot quite repaid them for their trouble. Isabel
+was in raptures, and expressed her admiration in no measured terms to
+the delighted children.
+
+"Oh! Everard, how did you find us," exclaimed Alice, as that gentleman
+made his appearance, "I thought no one knew of this place but
+ourselves."
+
+"Oh I followed just to see to what unheard of spot you were taking Miss
+Leicester," replied Everard good-naturedly.
+
+"Then you might have joined us, and not have crept after us in that mean
+way." said Rose angrily.
+
+"Rose, my dear Rose, you must not speak in that way." interposed Isabel
+authoritatively.
+
+"Oh Rose, don't you like Everard to come," asked Amy reproachfully.
+
+"I don't like him to come in that way." returned Rose.
+
+"Wouldn't you like to gather some of those black berries," asked
+Everard, after they had rested a while.
+
+"O yes," they all exclaimed, "what beauties," and off they scampered.
+Isabel was about to follow, but Everard interposed, "Stay, Miss
+Leicester, I have long sought an opportunity to address you, and can no
+longer delay--I must speak--"
+
+Isabel would have made her escape, but that Everard stood between her
+and the only available opening. She knew that he was about to propose,
+and would gladly have prevented it if possible, but as it was, there was
+no reprieve--he would do it.
+
+How signally had she failed, notwithstanding all her efforts, for she
+could not but feel, that she had not succeeded in making clear to him,
+her own ideas on the subject, or this would not have been. How sorry she
+was now, that she had allowed the fear of being unnecessarily cool to
+influence her conduct,--yet at the same time, she could not accuse
+herself of having given him any encouragement. Yet, how far was he from
+anticipating a refusal, and how unprepared to receive it. She saw it,
+there was no doubt manifested in the eager expressive eyes, in the warm
+impulsive manner blended with a gentle earnestness that might have won
+the heart of a girl whose affections were disengaged. He looked so
+handsome, so loveable, that Isabel felt she might indeed have been
+content to take him, had not her affections been given to another, and
+she grieved to think of the pain she must inflict.
+
+It might have been easier if he had not looked so bright and hopeful
+about it, or if she could have told him of her engagement, but that was
+out of the question, he seemed so certain of success, so utterly
+unconscious of the fate that awaited him, that she could have wept, but
+resolutely repressing her tears, she waited with heightening color to
+hear the words that were to be so kindly, yet so vainly spoken.
+
+"Dearest Isabel," he said in accents soft and winning. "I have loved you
+ever since I first saw you on that Sunday afternoon, and all that I have
+seen of you since, has only increased my esteem. But of late you have
+been more retiring than formerly, and I have even thought that you
+avoided me sometimes, thinking I fear, that my attentions (to use a
+common phrase) meant nothing, but that is not the case, I am not one of
+those, who merely to gratify their own vanity, would endeavor to win
+affection, which they do not,--cannot return. No dearest, I love you
+truly, unalterably,--will you then accept my love, and give me the right
+and the inexpressibly pleasure to share all your joys and sorrows. Tell
+me dear Isabel, will you be my wife."
+
+She was trembling--almost gasping, and he would have aided her with his
+supporting arm, but she sank away from him sobbing "It can never, never
+be."
+
+"Why do you say that Isabel," he asked reproachfully, while the
+expression of his countenance became that of unmitigated sorrow.
+
+"Even could I return your affection," she answered more calmly, "It
+would not be right to accept you under the circumstances. Your parents
+would consider, that as their governess, I ought to know my duty
+better."
+
+"What difference could your being the governess make," he asked.
+
+"Every difference in their opinion."
+
+"But as I am the only son, of course they would raise no objection."
+
+"That makes it the more certain that they would do so," she replied.
+
+"Oh! Isabel" he exclaimed passionately, "do not reason in this cool way,
+when my whole life will be happy or miserable as you make it. I am not
+changeable, I shall not cease to love you while I live."
+
+"Oh! do not say that I have so much influence upon your happiness Mr.
+Arlington," returned Isabel much affected. "You must not think of me
+otherwise than as a friend, a kind friend--a dear friend if you will,
+but I can never be anything more."
+
+"Oh! Isabel, dear Isabel, do not refuse me thus, you do not know, indeed
+you do not, how true a heart you are crushing, what fervent love you are
+rejecting. Only let me hope that time may change your feelings."
+
+"Do not think that I undervalue the love you offer, but it is
+impossible--quite impossible that we can ever be more to each other than
+at present. I would not raise false hopes or allow you to indulge them.
+I do not, cannot return your affections, I can never be your wife, it is
+utterly impossible."
+
+"You love another Isabel, else why impossible. Perhaps, even now you are
+the promised bride of another, tell me if this is the case," he said
+tho' his voice faltered.
+
+"You are presuming Mr. Arlington, you have no right to ask this
+question," she replied with glowing cheeks.
+
+"Pardon me if I have offended," he said.
+
+"I think that this interview has lasted long enough--too long in fact.
+I will now join the children if you please."
+
+"One moment more, say that we do not part in anger."
+
+"In anger, no, we are good friends I trust," she answered, smiling very
+sweetly.
+
+"My dream of happiness is over," he said sadly, almost tearfully as he
+took her offered hand.
+
+Isabel had some difficulty in finding the children on such a wild place.
+When she did so, she found Arthur and Louisa with them. Louisa was
+looking bright and animated, very different to what she had done during
+dinner, and was laughing and joining in the general conversation.
+
+"We are taking Mr. Barrington and Louisa to the bower," cried Rose as
+they drew near.
+
+"I'm afraid we shall be rather late," answered Isabel.
+
+"But you surely wouldn't have us return without seeing this wonderful
+bower, after undergoing all this fatigue," inquired Arthur.
+
+"Certainly not, but I would rather be excused climbing up there again
+to-day. I will wait here until you come back." returned Isabel.
+
+"Where is Everard." asked Alice.
+
+"I left him at the bower,"
+
+"I think I will wait with Miss Leicester," said Amy, "I'm so very
+tired."
+
+"Yes do," cried Rose, "for then we shall not be half so long gone."
+
+Isabel sat down on the lovely green sward, and the tired child reclined
+beside her. Amy was so thoroughly worn out that she lay perfectly quiet,
+and Isabel was left to her own reflections, and these were by no means
+pleasant. Her conversation with Everard had cast a gloom over her
+spirits, she no longer took pleasure in the ramble or in the beautiful
+scenery around her, all the brightness of the day was gone, and why, he
+was not the first rejected suitor, but she had never felt like this with
+regard to the others. But then she had been the rich Miss Leicester, and
+it was so easy to imagine that she was courted for her wealth, but in
+the present instance it was different. Nothing but true disinterested
+love could have prompted him, and she felt hurt and grieved to think
+that she was the object of such warm affection to one who she esteemed
+so highly, when her affections were already engaged. She had seen how
+deeply her answer pained him, yet had not dared to answer his question.
+Could she tell him what she had not dared to reveal to her dying father?
+No; tho' could she have done so, it might have made it easier for
+Everard to forget her. When they reached the place of rendezvous, they
+found the rest of the party including Everard, already assembled, and
+Peter was declaring that it was utterly impossible to return without
+having some refreshments, after the immense fatigue they had all
+undergone in exploring the beauties of the surrounding country. Most of
+the party were of the same opinion, so forthwith he and Bob Mornington
+proceeded to ransack the hampers, and distributed the contents in the
+most primitive manner imaginable, to the amusement of the company
+generally, and to the extreme disgust of Grace Arlington in particular.
+And then there was a general move to the carriages. After they arrived
+at Elm Grove, Lady Ashton insisted upon Louisa returning to the park at
+once. Several voices were raised in her behalf, but in vain, Lady Ashton
+was inexorable, and telling Louisa to say good bye to Mrs. Arlington,
+she hurried her away, and desired Sunmers the coachman to drive Miss
+Aubray home and return for her at twelve.
+
+Arthur followed and remonstrated.
+
+"Arthur, say no more," returned Lady Ashton decisively. "I consider you
+took a great liberty in bringing her, and I will not allow her to
+remain."
+
+"Since you are quite sure that it is best for her to go, I will drive
+her home, she need not go alone in the great carriage, like a naughty
+child sent home in disgrace," he answered laughing.
+
+"Nonsense, Arthur, don't be so absurd," said Lady Ashton tartly.
+
+"Indeed my dear Aunt, as I persuaded her to come I positively could not
+have her treated so unceremoniously," he replied. "Here Thomson," he
+called to the man who was about to take Archer to the stable, and the
+next moment he had handed the mistified Louisa into the chaise, leaving
+the astonished Lady Ashton crimson with rage.
+
+"Adieu Aunty" he cried, gathering up the ribbons, "I must trust to you
+to make my apologies to Mrs. Arlington, and off he drove. Lady Ashton
+re-entered the house, inwardly vowing vengeance against the unlucky
+Louisa, tho' she met Mrs. Arlington with a smile, saying, "that Arthur
+had begged her to apologize, as he had thought it incumbent upon him to
+drive his cousin home, as it was entirely his fault that she had come,
+and you know," she added with a little laugh, "how scrupulously polite
+he is to every one--."
+
+To Lady Ashton's great chagrin, this was the last that was seen of
+Arthur at Elm Grove that night, and she would have been still more
+annoyed had she known how thoroughly he and Louisa were enjoying
+themselves over their game of chess, notwithstanding Miss Crosse's
+exemplary vigilance.
+
+The evening was spent in various amusements, and the company dispersed
+at a late hour, all highly satisfied, and voting the pic-nic a complete
+success.
+
+After the guests had departed, Isabel had occasion to go into the
+school-room for a book, and as the beautiful harvest moon was shining so
+brightly, she stood a moment at the open window to enjoy the lovely
+prospect. Hearing some one enter the room, she turned and encountered
+Everard. She would have retreated, but Everard gently detained her,
+"promise me Miss Leicester," he said, "that what passed between us this
+afternoon shall make no difference to your arrangements, you will not
+think of leaving, for I should never forgive myself for having deprived
+my sisters of the benefit of your society if you do."
+
+"I could scarcely do so if I wished," she replied with a sigh.
+
+"Only say that you do not wish it," returned Everard earnestly.
+
+"I do not, you have all been so kind, so very kind to me, that I should
+be very sorry to leave, nor could I do so very easily as I have no
+home."
+
+"Dear Isabel, why not accept the home I offer you?"
+
+"Stay Mr. Arlington, say no more. You must promise not to recur to that
+subject again, or however unpleasant it may be to do so, I shall have no
+alternative, but must seek another situation."
+
+"I will make it a forbidden subject while you remain at Elm Grove if you
+wish it," he said doubtfully.
+
+"It must be so Mr. Arlington; good night."
+
+When Isabel entered her own room she found Emily there.
+
+"Dear Isabel," she said, after seating herself on a low stool at
+Isabel's feet, "what a delightful day this has been, O I'm so happy,"
+and she hid her face in Isabel's lap. "I cannot go to Grace, so I come
+to you," she continued, "You are more sympathetic and seem to understand
+me better. Not but what Grace has always been kind enough, but I always
+am rather in awe of her, and you have just been the friend I always
+wanted. Oh! Isabel, you don't know how much good you have done me. You
+have taught me to think more of right and wrong, and to consider duty as
+well as pleasure, and to think of others as well as myself. I know now,
+that Miss Massie was right when she said that I was wilful and selfish,
+and had no consideration for others, tho' at the time she said it I
+thought her severe and unjust. Before you came here, I made up my mind
+to be kind to you, and to try to like you, (tho' I own that I thought it
+very improbable that I should do so in reality) but you know, my
+Godmother Mrs. Arnold had written me, that I must be kind to you and
+love you, under pain of her displeasure, but when I saw how pretty you
+were, I thought it would not be a difficult task. Now I have learned to
+love you for yourself, because you are good as well as beautiful."
+
+"Oh! stop, you little flatterer, you will make me vain," said Isabel
+kissing her. "If I have done you any good, I am very glad indeed," she
+added in a more serious tone, "I have endeavored to do my duty, but I am
+afraid that I have not succeeded very well."
+
+"O yes, indeed you have, but what do you think that I came here to tell
+you dear."
+
+Isabel confessed that it was useless to attempt to guess as the day had
+been such an eventful one, and offered so large a scope for the
+imagination.
+
+"Well if you won't guess I must tell you deary, I'm engaged to Harry
+Mornington."
+
+"May you be very, very happy dear Emily," said Isabel returning her
+embrace. Then, unable any longer to sustain the composure she had forced
+herself to assume, she laid her head upon Emily's shoulder and wept
+passionately.
+
+"What can make this affect you thus," asked the amazed and astonished
+Emily, greatly distressed, "Oh! Isabel is it possible that you love him,
+how unfortunate that I should have chosen you for my confidant, but I
+didn't know, I never thought, or believe me I would not have pained you
+thus. You said that he had always been like a brother to you, how could
+I know that you ever thought he would be anything more. Indeed, she
+added as if to vindicate Harry, "I never saw anything in his manner to
+lead you to suppose so."
+
+"You are quite mistaken dear Emily," interposed Isabel, as soon as she
+could control her sobs sufficiently to give utterance to the words "I
+never thought or wished that Harry should ever be more to me than the
+dear friend he has ever been. But I have many sources of trouble that
+you are not aware of dear Emily, and to-day, while others laughed,
+I could have wept, and would gladly have exchanged that gay scene, for
+the quiet of my own room. But this could not be, and I was forced to
+assume a serenity of feeling I was far from experiencing. Had you not
+been here, I should have given vent to my grief in solitude, and none
+would have been the wiser. As it is I must entreat that you will forgive
+me for (tho' unintentionally) making you suppose I do not sympathize in
+your happiness, but I do indeed, for I know that Harry is all that is
+good, and is worthy of your best affections."
+
+"Dear Isabel, will you not tell me your troubles," inquired Emily, "for
+ills lose half their weight by being shared with another."
+
+"I cannot tell you dear, but for the present I will forget my uneasiness
+in sharing your happiness."
+
+Then after a long and pleasant conversation they parted, both amazed at
+the late, or rather early hour which at that moment struck.
+
+"By-the-bye," said Emily, coming back after a few minutes "papa gave me
+this letter for you two days ago, but I quite forgot it until I saw it
+just now."
+
+"O you naughty, naughty girl," cried Isabel, looking very bright as she
+beheld the familiar epistle.
+
+"No more tears to-night I fancy, eh Isabel," said Emily saucily. "Don't
+sit up to read it to-night, it is so very late," she added wickedly, her
+eyes sparkling with mischief.
+
+All else was soon forgotten as Isabel eagerly perused the welcome letter
+from her own Louis, whose silence had been one source of her
+disquietude. But Louis accounted for his silence to her entire
+satisfaction, and promised to send an extra one at an early date.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+
+Isabel was to spend this Xmas with the Morningtons, who with with the
+exception of Harry, were to return to Europe in February. It was very
+rough weather, and Isabel had much such a journey as that to Elm Grove,
+and was in a very similar condition to what she had been on that
+occasion. On her arrival at Eastwood, Ada embracing her exclaimed "Oh!
+here you are at last my own darling Isabel, I have been watching for you
+all day, papa was sadly afraid of accidents this stormy weather, and Bob
+kept bringing such dreadful accounts of trains being snowed up, that he
+nearly frightened me to death. Papa has been to the depot three times,
+and Harry twice, and missed you after all. But do come and warm yourself
+dearest, for you seem half frozen," she continued as she hurried Isabel
+into the cosy little breakfast-room, where the bright fire was indeed a
+pleasant sight on such a bitterly cold day.
+
+"We met with several disagreeable stoppages, but nothing worse" replied
+Isabel, her teeth chattering with cold. "I am sadly chilled with this
+piercing wind, Oh! this is nice" she added going to the fire, "and it is
+so very pleasant to be at 'Eastwood' once more."
+
+"Why here is Isabel I declare," cried the impulsive Lucy, as she bounded
+into the room, "how delightful, you will help me to arrange the
+gim-cracks on the Xmas tree, won't you my pet," said the merry girl as
+she threw her arms round her friend, and hugged her unmercifully.
+
+"To be sure I will, when I recover the use of my fingers," returned
+Isabel laughing.
+
+"Well, I don't want you to come now, for if I am a little madcap as papa
+says, I'm not quite so unreasonable as that," Lucy answered, seating
+herself upon an ottoman. "Here I am your humble servant to command what
+orders for your slave, most noble Isabel of Leicester. You have but to
+speak and I obey."
+
+"Do be sensible Lucy and let mamma know that Isabel has come," said Ada
+reprovingly.
+
+"I go," answered Lucy with mock gravity, "to usher my illustrious mother
+to the presence of the noble Isabel of Leicester."
+
+"Oh! Lucy, just the same nonsensical," laughed Isabel.
+
+"Alas, I fear that it will be the same to the end of the chapter,"
+sighed the incorrigible Lucy as she left the room. She soon returned
+bringing the other members of the family with her, and Isabel received a
+very warm welcome. She could not help shedding tears of happiness and
+gratitude, when Mrs. Mornington embracing her said, "ever look upon this
+as your home dear child, whenever you like to come you will always find
+us glad to see you," and Mr. Mornington added in his kindly tone "yes,
+yes, always remember Isabel my dear, that while I have a roof over my
+head, you have still a home, and kind friends to welcome you."
+
+On being conducted to her room, she found the best was given her as of
+old; it was evident that her altered circumstances made no difference at
+Eastwood.
+
+Happy days were these which Isabel spent with her dearest friends. Bob's
+party went off with great _eclat_, and the perfect success of the Xmas
+trees was owing to Isabel's tasteful arrangement.
+
+The Ashtons arrived on New Year's Eve, for Ada was to be married on
+twelfth day. Lady Ashton was very much surprised to find how very
+partial the Morningtons were to Isabel, they consulted her on all
+occasions, and her advice was almost invariably taken. This annoyed Lady
+Ashton extremely, and she often succeeded in vexing her, and making her
+feel very uncomfortable. But Lady Ashton's disagreeable behaviour did
+not annoy Isabel so much as at Ashton Park. Here among her best friends,
+she could even think of herself as a governess without experiencing the
+same degree of mortification as formerly, but she was still very
+sensitive upon that point.
+
+Lady Ashton had noticed that her nephew, The Honorable Arthur Barrington
+was very attentive to Miss Leicester, this raised her ire, and she was
+determined to prevent it--she resolved to put a stop to it, so seeing
+him seated next Isabel at dinner, she asked her across the table how her
+little pupils were when she left them, and if Mrs. Arlington had granted
+extra holidays, as she could scarcely get back by the end of the usual
+Xmas vacation."
+
+Isabel grew scarlet as she replied "that they were quite well when she
+left them, and that she did not return until the first of February."
+
+Lady Ashton was gratified to see that she was successful so far. Isabel
+was no longer the same attentive listener to all Arthur's stories of
+marvellous adventures, (for she was both hurt and angry, as the question
+was evidently intended to annoy--for as Emily had come to Eastwood with
+the Ashtons, Lady Ashton had later intelligence from Elm Grove than she
+could possibly give) and Arthur finding her pre-occupied, transferred
+his attention to Mabel Ainsley, so that Isabel was left to the mercy of
+a queer old gentleman who sat next her on the other side, who was
+exceedingly deaf, and stuttered dreadfully. Nor did Lady Ashton's
+evident satisfaction tend to make her feel more at ease, so that she was
+heartily glad when this to her most tedious dinner was over. But she had
+a worse attack to endure, for when the ladies reached the drawing-room,
+Lady Ashton said in the most annoying tone, "I should not have mentioned
+your pupils if I had had any idea that you would have been so painfully
+affected by my doing so, at the same time rest assured my dear Miss
+Leicester----."
+
+"Pray don't mention it Lady Ashton," replied Isabel coldly, "any apology
+is quite unnecessary."
+
+"You mistake my meaning Miss Leicester," replied Lady Ashton stiffly,
+"I am not aware of having anything to apologize for," she added with a
+contemptuous little laugh, "I was about to say" she continued, "that the
+sooner you overcome this feeling the better. You ought not to be ashamed
+of earning an honest living----."
+
+"Nor am I ashamed of it," replied Isabel with dignity, "at least I hope
+not."
+
+"I am glad that you qualify your denial, as your crimson cheeks both now
+and during dinner are ample proof that I am right. But (as I was about
+to say, when you interrupted me so rudely) from my observations,
+I thought it high time that Mr. Barrington should be reminded of your
+position, as I know that his father would never allow him to marry a
+governess, of course it is no disgrace to be a governess, still, it is
+not from that class of persons that Arthur should choose a wife."
+
+"I'm afraid that you have taken unnecessary trouble, Lady Ashton,"
+returned Isabel, "I am convinced that my position is of no consequence
+to Mr. Barrington, any more than his is to me. I assure you that you
+have made a great mistake."
+
+"It is nonsense for a girl in your circumstances to pretend such
+indifference, I am not deceived, I know that you would be only too glad
+to make such a match, and he is just foolish enough to take a fancy to a
+pretty face. But I warn you not to encourage him, as it will only end in
+misery to you both, as Lord Barrington would never consent."
+
+"Really, Lady Ashton, I do not know what right you have to insult me in
+this manner, I cannot permit it," said Isabel, and then with dignified
+composure she crossed the room to Ada, who was scarcely less annoyed
+than herself, at Lady Ashton's unprovoked attack.
+
+This little scene had afforded no little amusement to the party
+generally, tho' all agreed that it was too bad of Lady Ashton, and very
+ill-natured.
+
+Lady Ashton, however, had miscalculated the effect of the course she had
+pursued, for Arthur Barrington was annoyed at her interference, and
+being really good-natured he was even more than ever attentive to
+Isabel, and endeavored as much as possible to atone for his aunt's
+disagreeable behaviour, while Isabel (being convinced that Lady Ashton
+had nothing to warrant her conjecture, but her own surmises,) made no
+alteration in her manners. She found him a very agreeable companion, and
+imagined that he too found her society pleasant, as indeed he did,
+beautiful, accomplished, and good-natured, how could she be otherwise
+than attractive. But Lady Ashton's chagrin knew no bounds, and she told
+Isabel that she should certainly let Mrs. Arlington know how very unfit
+a person she was to have the care of her daughters. She had always been
+surprised at her having such a very young person, but she had heard that
+it was out of charity, but there was such a thing as carrying that much
+abused virtue too far.
+
+Stooping lower over her tatting, Isabel only smiled at the harmless
+threat, for whatever her failings might be, Mrs. Arlington was not over
+ready to believe evil of any one, and seldom did so without due cause.
+Moreover, she was not easily influenced by others, and her decisions
+were usually just. But the hot blood suffused her cheeks as Lady Ashton
+concluded. Fortunately Lucy entered the room, and then her ladyship was
+or appeared to be deeply engaged with her book, as having before been
+worsted in a combat of sharp speeches with that young lady, she by no
+means wished for a renewal of hostilities.
+
+Isabel was invariably made low spirited by one of Lady Ashton's
+ill-natured attacks, especially so to-day, as the insults she had
+received were particularly painful, being both unfeeling and uncalled
+for. However, upon retiring to her own room at night, she found upon the
+dressing table a letter, the contents of which soon dispersed all gloomy
+thoughts, and Lady Ashton's rudeness was quite forgotten.
+
+Louis, her own dear Louis, wrote that he would return in the early
+spring. My uncle he said, has or is about to purchase for me a practice
+in H----, so that I trust dearest, the period of your teaching will not
+be of long duration, as there will then be no cause to delay our union.
+I already in perspective, seem to see you my own dearest, presiding over
+my bright fireside in H----, the joy of my heart, and the good angel of
+my home.
+
+I trust that you have made no arrangement with Mrs. Arlington but such
+as can easily terminate upon a short notice. I would not advise your
+taking any steps at present, as my uncle does not say positively that
+the purchase is absolutely made. But at all events you may depend upon
+seeing me in the early spring, as I have his orders to return.
+
+The darkest hour is just before dawn. She had been so truly wretched an
+hour ago, and now how radiantly happy she was. Ah, with what sweet
+visions of a bright unclouded future did she fall asleep, to dream of
+her loved one far away, soon to be distant no longer.
+
+When Isabel descended to the breakfast-room next morning, she looked so
+bright and happy, that Lady Ashton could account for it in no other way
+than that Arthur had proposed, and that she had accepted him, so she
+taxed him with it accordingly. Arthur was excessively amused, and so
+archly evaded giving a direct answer, that she became the more convinced
+of the truth of her own surmises, and grew so wrathy that Arthur fearing
+that in her anger she might annoy Miss Leicester, at length assured her
+that she need be under no apprehension, as nothing was farther from his
+thoughts.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+"Oh, Isabel, mama says I may stay until the first, and then we can
+return together, won't that be charming," said Emily, as she came into
+Isabel's room on the following day, holding an open letter in her hand.
+"You can't think how glad I am to escape the escort of that tiresome
+Lady Ashton."
+
+"I certainly should not imagine that she would make a very pleasant
+travelling companion," returned Isabel, laughing. "Don't mention it
+pray," exclaimed Emily, "you have no idea what I endured coming down.
+Poor Charles, he must have been almost worried to death, she is such a
+horrid tease, and the old gentleman too, is an awful fidget. I think
+Arthur Barrington knew what he was about, when he refused to be of our
+party, and went on by express. Talking of Lady Ashton, how abominably
+she behaves to you. I was saying so to Harry the other day, and he
+really seemed quite hurt about it. He said that he saw what she was at
+the other day at dinner, and was very much annoyed. Then I told him that
+was nothing to what took place afterwards, and related what she said to
+you in the drawing room."
+
+"Oh, Emily, how could you," exclaimed Isabel.
+
+"Ah now don't be cross with me, Isabel, darling. I really couldn't
+resist, it was so supremely absurd. Do you know, that that little goose,
+Ada, cried her eyes out about it that night, and then in again next
+morning." "I know that Ada was very much hurt at Lady Ashton's
+rudeness," replied Isabel.
+
+"I'm sure that I was as angry and annoyed as any of them, but for the
+life of me I can't help laughing whenever I think of it. But confess
+now, Isabel, are you not desperately in love with Arthur
+Barrington--come tell the truth."
+
+"Well, the truth is, no, most decidedly not," Isabel answered, laughing.
+
+"Ah, now, I'm quite disappointed, for I had made up my mind to that
+match, if only to aggravate Lady Ashton. She has no influence in that
+quarter, as anyone may see; and he is so decidedly 'smitten."'
+
+"What nonsense you talk, Emily."
+
+"It is not nonsense. I assure you that I mean what I say. Ah, my dear,
+you had better consider the matter. Second thoughts, you know, are
+sometimes best. He is a very nice fellow, and his father is immensely
+rich. You can have him if you choose: I am sharp enough to see that."
+
+"But then you see I don't choose," returned Isabel, much amused.
+"Besides, I think that you are quite mistaken."
+
+"Oh, you silly Isabel, how can you be so provokingly stupid? By the bye,
+what a little namby-pamby thing that Mabel Ainsley is. What Lucy can see
+in her to like, passes my comprehension."
+
+"I presume it must be because Lucy is so different, and then Mabel is so
+pliant, which no doubt suits, as Lucy is fond of taking the lead."
+
+"They say that likes go by contraries; but as far as my observations go,
+it is seldom the case," observed Emily.
+
+"A similarity of tastes and ideas is usually more attractive; but then,
+'novelty's charming,' you know," responded Isabel.
+
+"I do wish that we could get up a fancy ball--a private masquerade, you
+know. I was speaking to Ada and Lucy about it last night. I said that I
+would be night, and Lucy thought you ought to be morning."
+
+"I hope they will give up the idea, as I really could not take part in
+it," interrupted Isabel.
+
+"Why not--what harm could there be? What makes you so fastidious,
+Isabel?"
+
+"It is not that, dear Emily;" but I have very painful associations
+connected with a private masquerade, the only one that I ever went to.
+That night poor papa received the sad news of his failure; and in the
+midst of that gay scene, I received a summons to return, as my papa was
+alarmingly ill, and scarcely expected to live through the night. He
+never recovered, though he lingered for some weeks afterwards. Can you
+wonder then, dear Emily, that even the idea of such a thing is painful
+in the extreme?"
+
+"I'm very sorry that I proposed it," returned Emily, much concerned.
+"I will tell Ada what you say, and we will get up some other amusement:
+so don't think any more about it, dear;" and giving Isabel a hasty kiss,
+she left her.
+
+The sixth was a bright, cloudless day--the dazzling whiteness of the
+frozen snow, and the deep blue of the sky, forming a beautiful contrast.
+The weather was cold, not intensely so, and the trees looked splendid,
+as their ice-covered boughs glistened and sparkled in the sunlight; and
+the merry jingle of the sleigh-bells was quite enlivening. The wedding
+was quite a grand affair, and passed off with great _eclat_.
+
+Charles and Ada were to travel for three weeks, and then join the
+Ashtons and Morningtons at Boston, and proceed to the old country
+together.
+
+The Ashtons left Eastwood shortly after the wedding, to prepare for a
+long absence from the Park; and from the time of Lady Ashton's
+departure, Isabel's visit was one of uninterrupted enjoyment. She became
+so cheerful and animated, that Emily declared they positively wouldn't
+know her again at Elm Grove.
+
+Harry was to remain at W----, to read up for the examination. He had
+tried very hard to prevail upon his father to let him enter Mr.
+Arlington's office, as in that way he could get on much better, he said,
+as he would see a great deal of law business, and he could easily read
+up in the evenings.
+
+But his father only laughed. "Love-making would play the dickens with
+the studies. You would be poring over your book, without knowing that it
+was upside down. No, no. After you have 'passed,' you shall travel for a
+year; and then I believe that I shall be able to get you a partnership
+in H---- with my old school-fellow, Harding, who is a very clever
+lawyer, and stands very high in his profession."
+
+"But will you allow me sufficient to enable me to marry and take my wife
+with me?" asked Harry.
+
+"Upon my word! that is a modest request," replied his father.
+
+Harry laughed.
+
+"When I was young, young men expected to make their way in the world a
+little before they talked of marrying," continued Mr. Mornington; but
+you ask me as coolly as possible to give you enough to enable you and
+your wife to travel, before you go into business at all, which I think
+is pretty brassy. I wonder what my father would have thought if I had
+made such a request. I honestly believe he would have thrashed me. But
+as I said, things are different now-a-days." Harry grew very red during
+this harangue, but wisely kept silent.
+
+"Now, I'll tell you what my father did. He called me into his study one
+morning. 'How old are you?' he asked. 'Fifteen, sir,' I replied proudly.
+'Old enough to be better,' he retorted. 'Well, sir, as you are fifteen,
+I consider that you are old enough to earn your own living. I have
+procured you a situation in a wholesale grocery, where you will get a
+hundred dollars a year. Now, as you will be away from home (for the firm
+is in Washington), I will pay your board for the first year. After that,
+you will get a rise in your salary; and from that time, you will have to
+depend upon your own exertions, as I shall not help you any more. If you
+are honest and steady, you get on. But if you will get into scrapes,
+don't expect me to help you out." "Yes, sir," resumed Mr. Mornington,
+"that was the way I began the world; and by the time I was twenty-three
+(your age, Harry), I had acquired a good position in the firm, and a
+promise of a future partnership. What do you think of that?"
+
+"I think that if you had started me in the same manner, when I was
+fifteen, that I should have done the same," replied Harry, with spirit.
+
+"Then you think that you can't be blamed justly?"
+
+"No, sir," returned Harry, respectfully.
+
+"Well, I suppose that it has been all my own doing," resumed Mr.
+Mornington. "But seriously, Harry, do you wish to give up law and become
+one of the firm? Speak out, boy, there is no good in taking up a thing
+if you have no heart for it."
+
+"You mistake me altogether," interposed Harry, hastily. "I have not the
+least wish to give up the law."
+
+"So let it be then. And I agree to your request--provided that you
+'pass' within a year."
+
+"All right--thanks," returned Harry, thinking that he had made a capital
+arrangement.
+
+"I suppose," added his father, "that you will have to take the girls to
+Elm Grove."
+
+"Unless it interferes with the bargain," Harry began--
+
+"Ha, ha!" laughed Mr. Mornington. "You will make a good lawyer yet,
+I believe."
+
+"I hope so," responded Harry, lighting his cigar.
+
+On the first of February, they all set out for Boston, according to the
+previous arrangement. On their arrival in that city, they found that
+Charles and Ada had been there some days. Charles had received a
+telegram, saying that the elder Ashtons would only get there an hour or
+so before the steamer left.
+
+The girls were delighted at this intelligence, as now there was nothing
+to mar the happiness of the party during the few days that they would
+spend together. Ada and Isabel were inseparable, and it was astonishing
+how much Lucy and Emily had to say. Charles and Harry discussed their
+future plans. Mr. Mornington had a great many people to see, and a great
+deal of business to attend to, so that he was closely occupied, and had
+scarcely a word for any one during meals, which was the only time he was
+with them. And Mrs. Mornington's happiness seemed to consist in seeing
+the young people enjoy themselves.
+
+After the arrival of Sir John and Lady Ashton, with Miss Crosse and
+Louisa, they all went on board the steamer; and when they had seen them
+comfortably settled, Emily, Harry and Isabel, returned to the hotel, and
+the next morning continued their journey to Elm Grove, where Mr.
+Mornington had stipulated that Harry should stay no more than three
+weeks--or it would interfere with the bargain.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+
+The Arlingtons had a grand ball in honor of Miss Arlington's
+twenty-first birthday, which Rose said wasn't fair, as Everard didn't
+have one on his. Mrs. Arlington, always celebrated for the taste and
+elegance displayed at her parties, has almost surpassed all former
+occasions in the magnificent arrangement of everything.
+
+Isabel wore a plain white dress, and jet ornaments. A single flower
+adorned her hair; and the usual, rather sad expression of her
+countenance, was exchanged for one of greater animation. The excitement
+of the occasion had given an unwonted glow to her cheeks. She did,
+indeed, look lovely, as she stood engaged in lively conversation with
+Emily, while they were waiting in the drawing-room to receive the
+guests; and so Everard thought, who stood talking with his father, while
+his eyes rested admiringly upon Isabel's sweet face.
+
+After the greater part of the guests had arrived, and the dancing fairly
+commenced, Isabel, who had been waltzing, returned to the drawing-room.
+She was scarcely seated, when, to her utter amazement, she saw Louis
+Taschereau enter. Oh, how her heart throbbed at the unexpected meeting!
+Here was Louis, her own Louis, actually in the room. It was annoying,
+that after being parted so long, they should first meet in a crowded
+ball-room.--Never mind; she was only too glad to have him there. He
+looked so well, so bright and happy, as he made his way through the
+crowd, with the proud bearing and haughty mien in which she delighted.
+How long would it be before he reached her?--Oh, that the room were
+smaller, or that she had been nearer the door. It seemed an age while he
+was shaking hands with Mrs. Arlington. But who is that pretty girl on
+his arm? Could it be his cousin Marie? He has taken her to a seat, and
+is moving down the room. The hot blood rushed to her cheeks. Someone
+asked her to dance. "Oh, not yet," she replied, scarcely heeding who it
+was that asked her. Louis sees her, and is coming towards her. How her
+heart bounded, her joy and happiness was so great. She hid her glowing
+face behind her fan, to conceal her confusion. Another moment and he was
+by her side, greeting her cordially. "Oh, Louis," and she smiled upon
+him, O so sweetly. "You did not expect to see me to-night," he said,
+looking very contented and triumphant. But there was something in the
+expression of his face which she did not like--something that seemed to
+freeze up all the warmth of her feelings in an instant. Was it that he
+thought she was too ready to show what she felt, with so many present
+who might observe any unusual degree of pleasure on her part. Oh, surely
+not, for she had been so careful--as careful as it was in human nature
+to be.
+
+"Was that your cousin," she asked, "that you brought with you?"
+
+"No! that--is--my wife--" he said, with a look of triumph.
+
+"Your wife! Why, what do you mean?" she inquired, thinking he was
+jesting.
+
+"Just what I say," he replied. Then, with insufferable insolence, he
+hissed in her ear, "Louis Taschereau never forgives."
+
+"Indeed," she answered, assuming an air of indifference that surprised
+even herself; for she had felt the hot, indignant blood, coursing
+through her veins.
+
+"Really," he said, with cool effrontery, "that assumption of
+indifference is sublime. But I am not deceived," he continued, with a
+scornful laugh; "my revenge is most complete, my plans have been
+entirely successful," and making her a low bow, he retired. And Isabel
+was left to her own thoughts. But this would not do; she must not--dare
+not--think; she must have excitement until she could be quite alone.
+Fortunately, Harry now claimed her as his partner. "Oh, Harry," she
+said, "I am so tired of sitting here."
+
+"Why, I asked you for the last dance, and you wouldn't come," answered
+Harry, laughing.
+
+"I didn't think it would have lasted so long," she returned.
+
+"Do you know that Louis is here?" he inquired.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Don't you think his wife pretty?"
+
+"Very."
+
+Harry knew that Louis had always been a favorite with Isabel, but the
+remotest idea of the real state of the case never for a moment occured
+to him.
+
+When the dance was over, they went out on the glass extension room.
+Presently Harry said abruptly:
+
+"Isabel, I really thought that you would have been Mrs. Taschereau."
+
+"Harry!"
+
+"I did, indeed."
+
+"Harry, don't," she said imploringly.
+
+Just then Everard and Emily came in, and at the next dance they
+exchanged partners. As they passed under the hall lamp, Everard remarked
+the extreme palor of her countenance. "You are ill, Miss Leicester," he
+said. You should not have remained so long in that cold place. Let me
+get you a glass of wine."
+
+"Oh no, thanks. I shall soon get warm with dancing."
+
+"I don't think that you should attempt this galop. You look too ill;
+indeed you do."
+
+"I intend to dance it, Mr. Arlington; but if you do not wish too, I can
+have another partner." Everard looked so sad and reproachful as she said
+this, that she felt sorry for the hasty words. She knew they had been
+harsh, and he had said nothing but what was kind--nothing to deserve
+anything so severe. But then she dare not sit during a single dance; she
+could not, would not, rest a moment. She was making a great effort to
+'keep up,' and it was only by a continual struggle that she could
+succeed. However, Everard had no more cause for uneasiness on account of
+her looking ill, as they had scarcely entered the ball-room before her
+brilliant color had returned. Isabel was decidedly the belle of the
+evening; and for this, Grace Arlington never forgave her. Everard saw
+that Isabel's gaiety was assumed, and he would have given much to know
+the cause. Harry was not so keen an observer, and only thought how much
+she was enjoying herself, and how much he had been mistaken in thinking
+that she cared anything about Louis.
+
+Oh the weary, weary length of that dreadful evening. Isabel thought that
+it would never end. But she kept up splendidly. Once she unexpectedly
+found Louis her _vis a vis_--then came the master-piece of the evening.
+She looked superb, as with graceful dignity she glided through the
+quadrille. She avoided touching his hand, except when it was inevitable;
+but she did it so naturally, that to others it did not appear
+premeditated. He spoke to her, but she passed on as though she did not
+hear. Once again, before the dance was ended, he ventured to address
+her; but she replied with grave dignity, "We must meet as strangers:
+henceforth I shall not know you, Dr. Taschereau."
+
+Louis foamed with rage at the cool contempt conveyed in these words.
+He ground his teeth, and swore to be revenged. At last the guests all
+departed, and Harry too had taken leave (for as this was his last day at
+Elm Grove, he was going by the three o'clock train to keep his promise,
+for Harry was very strict, and would not have remained another day on
+any pretext). Then Isabel had to listen to the praises bestowed on her
+by all the Arlington family, who complimented her upon the sensation
+she had made, and to force herself to join in an animated conversation
+regarding the events of the evening; so that she was truly glad when Mr.
+Arlington dismissed the 'conclave,' saying that they could discuss the
+party next day.
+
+When Isabel gained her own room, and sat down to think of her trouble,
+she began to realize the full extent of her misery. She had scarcely
+known 'till now, how much his love had supported her through all her
+trials; or how the thought of one day being his, had softened the ills
+she had been called upon to endure since her father's death. Now she
+must think of him no more--he was hers no longer. But worse than this,
+was the pain and grief of knowing that he was unworthy of the love and
+admiration that she had bestowed upon him. She knew that he was proud,
+passionate and exacting, yet she loved him; for these very
+characteristics, mingled as they were with more endearing qualities, had
+a peculiar charm for her. How happy she had been to feel that he loved
+her; and oh! the pain, the agony, of knowing that he did so no longer.
+Why, why had he written that letter? Oh it was cruel, cruel. And then
+to think that it had all been planned, premeditated, with the express
+design of making her suffer more acutely, was bitter in the extreme. To
+lose his love was misery; but to know that he was deceitful, cruel and
+revengeful, was agony beyond endurance. She did not weep: her grief was
+too stony for tears. "Oh, Louis, Louis," she moaned in her agony, "what
+have I done, to deserve such cruel treatment?" She leaned her head upon
+her arm, and pressed her hand upon her throbbing temples, for the tumult
+of her thoughts became intolerable. She pictured to herself Louis, as
+she loved to see him; old scenes recurred to her mind, and the days when
+she had been so happy in his love--nor had a wish beyond. Even this very
+night, how inexpressibly happy had it made her to see him in the room.
+And oh, to have all her dreams of happiness crushed in a moment. Again
+she thought how different it might have been had he been faithful and
+true; but he was false--he did not love her, and what had she to live
+for now? A sense of oppression, which almost amounted to suffocation,
+distressed her, until at length a fearful sensation of choking forced
+her to rise to get some water; but ere she could do so, a crimson stream
+flowed from her mouth, down her white dress, and she fell upon the
+floor.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+
+The daylight was streaming in at the window when Emily awoke, and lay
+thinking of the party, and rejoicing in her kind little heart that
+Isabel had been so happy, and had enjoyed herself so much. Then she
+sighed as she thought Harry was gone, but smiled again at the bright
+prospect she had in view, for Harry had imparted to her the nice
+arrangement that he had made with his father, and she did so love the
+idea of travelling for a year. Then again she heaved a little sigh, and
+hoped he would not overwork himself; but there was no cause for
+uneasiness on that score, for Harry was too much accustomed to take
+things easy, and too wise to work himself to death: and Emmy was content
+to believe this.
+
+But she was that sociable disposition, that she could not half enjoy
+anything unless she could get some one to sympathise with her. She did
+so long to tell her news. Late as was the hour when the party broke up,
+she wanted to tell Isabel; but Isabel had refused their accustomed chat,
+saying that it was too late, and that Mrs. Arlington would be vexed.
+
+Then she wondered if Isabel was awake, she did so long to tell her about
+the year's travelling. She thought she would go and see. So she got up
+very quietly, partially dressed, and then threw on her dressing gown,
+and ran up to Isabel's room; but finding the door locked, she rattled
+the handle slightly, and called through the key-hole, "Isabel! Isabel!
+are you awake? open the door." Then as she drew back, something
+attracted her sight, and impelled her to apply her eye to the said
+key-hole. She did so; and horrified beyond description at what she
+beheld, she shrieked aloud with terror. Her frantic cries brought her
+father, mother, Everard, and several of the servants, to the rescue.
+
+"Open the door! oh, open the door!" was all that she could say, wringing
+her hands in anguish, and pointing to it.
+
+"Speak, child," said her father, "what is the matter?"
+
+But she only cried more wildly, "open the door! open the door!" without
+attempting to explain. But Everard, with his firm, quiet manner, and
+reassuring tone, calmed her almost instantly.
+
+Mrs. Arlington did as Emily had done before her. "There is something
+wrong," she exclaimed, "we must get the door open."
+
+The united efforts of Everard and his father forced the door, and a more
+distressing sight can scarcely be imagined than that they beheld.
+Stretched on the floor lay Isabel, in her ball dress, the blood pouring
+from her mouth in a crimson stream. As soon as Everard saw this, he
+waited for no more, but hastened to the stable, and was soon on the
+road, dashing at a reckless pace, towards Dr. Heathfield's. Mrs.
+Arlington quietly desired Norris to remove the children, who, alarmed by
+Emily's cries, had crowded into the room, along with the servants. Emily
+also was dismissed; and ordering two of the servants to remain, she told
+the rest to retire, and to send Norris back again. She then turned her
+attention to the suffering girl, whose face wore an expression of
+ineffable agony; but she was at a loss how to proceed, not knowing what
+ought to be done, and fearing that she might do harm by injudicious
+treatment. In less time than could have been imagined, Everard returned
+with the doctor, who had great difficulty in stopping the bleeding. She
+had broken a blood vessel, he said, and was in a very dangerous state.
+He ordered perfect quiet, as the least excitement would cause a return
+of the bleeding, and then nothing could save her. He questioned very
+sharply as to what had happened, and gave as his opinion that it had
+been caused by some great shock, and violent emotion struggled with and
+suppressed, by undue excitement.
+
+Mrs. Arlington repudiated the notion, and protested against such an
+assumption, saying "that Miss Leicester appeared quite well when she
+retired to rest."
+
+"These things do not happen without cause, madam," returned the doctor;
+"therefore in all probability something has occurred of which you know
+nothing."
+
+"I am convinced that you are mistaken, Dr. Heathfield; but I will take
+care that your orders are strictly attended to. No one but myself and
+Norris shall be allowed in the room. You have no doubt of her ultimate
+recovery, I trust," she added.
+
+"I couldn't pretend to give an opinion at present; I can only tell you
+that she is in a most precarious state," he replied gravely. "Everything
+depends upon the prevention of the hemorrhage, a return of which would
+be certain death. At the same time, that is not all that we have to
+fear."
+
+For a long time Isabel hovered between life and death, scarcely
+conscious of what was passing around her. Day after day the children
+would linger on the stairs, whenever the doctor came, to hear his
+account of Miss Leicester. But he only shook his head, and said "he
+could not have them there. Their governess was very ill, and they must
+be very good children." Then they would return to the school-room, and
+spend, as best they might, these joyless holidays.
+
+At last the longed for answer came--"She was certainly better," and they
+were delighted beyond measure; but their joy was considerably damped,
+when he told them that they could not be permitted to see her for some
+time yet.
+
+Isabel's recovery was very slow, though every care and attention was
+bestowed upon her, and each vied with the other in showing kindness to
+the orphan girl. Still Isabel felt her lonely, dependent condition,
+acutely. Life seemed a dreary, cheerless existence; and she experienced
+a shrinking from the future which seemed to be before her, which was at
+times almost insupportable. She longed to be at rest. The prostration
+and langour, both mental and bodily, that accompanied this depression,
+was so great as to seriously retard her recovery, and almost baffled the
+doctor's skill. She would lie for hours without speaking or moving,
+apparently asleep, but only in a sort of waking dream. She took no
+interest in anything, and appeared quite incapable of making any effort
+to overcome this apathy. Emily tried her best to amuse her; but after
+taking pains to relate everything that she thought of interest that had
+occurred, Isabel would smile and thank her, in a way that proved she had
+not been listening. Thus week after week of her convalescence passed,
+while, to the doctor's surprise and disappointment, she made no further
+progress. After visiting his patient one afternoon, he requested a few
+moments' conversation with Mrs. Arlington. "My dear madam," he said,
+when that lady had led the way into the morning-room, "has Miss
+Leicester no friends, with whom she could spend a few weeks? for if she
+is allowed to remain in this lethargic state, she will inevitably sink.
+An entire change of air and scene is absolutely necessary. She requires
+something to rouse her in a gentle way, without excitement."
+
+"She has friends, I believe; but really, I know so little about them,
+that any arrangement of that sort is out of the question. All those I do
+know, are at present in Europe," returned Mrs. Arlington. "But we are
+anxious to do everything in our power to promote her recovery. If you
+can suggest anything, I shall be most happy to carry out your plans.
+I proposed her going to the sea-side, but she wouldn't hear of it, and
+said that she hoped she should not trouble us much longer.
+I remonstrated, but to no purpose--she persisted that it was utterly
+impossible."
+
+"That was the very thing I was going to suggest," returned the doctor;
+"but I trusted that the proposal would have met with a better reception.
+But if you will allow me, I think I might persuade her to accompany the
+children, as if on their account. Have I your permission to do so?"
+
+"Full permission to make any arrangements that you think beneficial,
+doctor," replied Mrs. Arlington.
+
+Doctor Heathfield went back to his patient. He found her alone. "What do
+you think of making a start to the sea-side? I think it would do you
+good."
+
+"Oh, indeed I could not," returned Isabel languidly. "Mrs. Arlington is
+very kind, but it is quite impossible."
+
+"Don't decide so hastily," replied Dr. Heathfield, taking a seat by her
+side.
+
+"A thing which is impossible, requires no consideration."
+
+"But I am convinced that it is not impossible," he urged, "and by
+obliging others, you will also benefit yourself; it is such a very small
+thing that is required of you, just to accompany the children to D----
+for a few weeks. Indeed I think that you can scarcely refuse after all
+the kindness that you have received during your long illness."
+
+"I am extremely sorry to have caused so much trouble, but I assure you
+that I am not ungrateful."
+
+"It don't seem like it when you won't do what little you might to
+please," returned the doctor.
+
+"Don't say will not," Dr. Heathfield.
+
+"Ay but I must say will not, and excuse me when I add, that you greatly
+mistake your duty to give way to this apathy, and thus retard your
+recovery," he said kindly. "I do not seek to fathom your trouble, but I
+do know that it was excessive mental anguish that caused you to break a
+blood-vessel, and I would remind you that this is not the right way to
+brood over and nurse your grief, refusing to make any effort to do your
+duty.
+
+"I know it is wrong faltered Isabel with quivering lips, but I cannot
+take an interest in anything or find comfort, save in the thought of
+early death."
+
+"But that is from the morbid state of mind induced by weakness."
+
+Isabel shook her head.
+
+"And will pass off as you get stronger," he continued.
+
+"I shall never be strong again," she said.
+
+"Pooh, nonsense, I can't have you talk in that way, if you only make an
+effort and go with the children to D----, I think you will soon alter
+your opinion."
+
+"Please don't say any more, my head aches dreadfully," pleaded Isabel.
+
+"One moment and I have done," he said, "I fear that you forget your
+position here, the family have behaved to you with the greatest
+generosity, but still you must be aware that they would not continue to
+keep an invalid governess, and as I understand that you are entirely
+dependant upon your own exertions, you must see the necessity of trying
+the benefit of sea air, when you have the opportunity, do not take it
+unkindly that I have used such freedom in pressing this matter, think
+over it quietly, and to-morrow let me know what answer I am to give Mrs.
+Arlington." Then he took his leave, and his kind heart smote him, for he
+heard the smothered sobs of his fair patient.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+
+Mrs. Arlington never for a moment suspected the way in which Dr.
+Heathfield would induce Isabel to accede to his plans. In justice to her
+it must be said, that had she known it, she would if possible have
+prevented it. But in the end perhaps it was better for Isabel that she
+did not, though the reflections to which his remarks gave rise, were
+extremely painful. It needed not these cruel hints to remind her of that
+which had scarcely ever been absent from her thoughts since her father's
+death, and she shed very bitter tears, even after she retired to rest
+she could but weep over her unhappy lot far into the night, until at
+length the bright moonlight streaming in at the window, reminded her of
+one above, who doeth all things well, and she resolved to try and do her
+duty according to His appointment, however trying she might find it,
+trusting that as her need was, so would strength be given.
+
+She saw now why she had not been allowed to die according to her wish,
+even because her work was not yet accomplished. How willingly and with
+what pleasure had the children received what she had taught them
+regarding religion; how eagerly had they listened when she had explained
+the scriptures; with what different feelings did they now regard the
+sabbath as a day of holy rest, and prayer, and praise, instead of a day
+of weariness, dreaded and hated. Did she not remember how shocked she
+had been, when Amy said, that she liked all the days except sundays, and
+the others had expressed the same. And oh, how glad and thankful she
+felt when Amy not long since, one sunday afternoon had clasped her arms
+round her neck, and exclaimed that she liked Miss Leicester's sundays
+very much. All this she had been able to do through divine blessing upon
+her endeavors to benefit the children, and would she leave them when her
+work had only just begun? No, no, how wrong and selfish had she been, if
+all joy and happiness had fled, she still had her work before her--her
+duty to perform. With such thoughts as these, her tears became less
+bitter. Soft tear of quiet resignation followed the bitter rebellious
+ones she had shed so abundantly, and she resolved by steady abnegation
+of self, to forget the past (as much as might be) in the business and
+duties of the present. Then with a prayer for strength to keep this
+resolution, and patience to wait, and work until such time as rest
+should be vouchsafed her, she fell asleep.
+
+With a severe headache, and extremely weak from the trying night she had
+past, Isabel waited for the doctor next day, though she had determined
+to give him a favorable answer, she wondered much how she could go, when
+she felt almost unable to raise her hand to her head. She was feverish
+and restless, very anxious for his arrival, yet dreading it, for it
+seemed as though she were about by her own act, to put an end to these
+quiet days of rest, and dreamy reverie, which she fain would prolong.
+
+However, when Dr. Heathfield came, she managed to return his greeting
+with some degree of cheerfulness.
+
+"I trust you feel better to-day," he said.
+
+"No, rather worse, the dose you administered was anti-narcotic I assure
+you, but I have decided to accede to Mrs. Arlington's wishes. I will do
+my utmost for the children, but I fear that will be very little," and
+she smiled faintly from her pillow.
+
+"Pooh, nonsense, you are not to teach at present, we all know you can't
+do that," returned the doctor cheerfully, "what good would the poor
+children get if they were cooped up in a school-room all day, time
+enough for that when they come home again." Dr. Heathfield began to fear
+that the dose had been too strong, when he felt the feverish pulse. "You
+must be very quiet to-day, promise me that you will not worry yourself,"
+he said, "I shall tell Mrs. Arlington not to let the girls tease you."
+
+"They never tease me." replied Isabel hastily.
+
+"Oh they don't, well that is fortunate," he answered, preparing some
+mysterious compound that he had taken from his pocket, "now if you take
+this" he continued, presenting the mixture, "and then take a nice little
+sleep, you will feel much better by the afternoon, and then if Miss
+Emily would read to you, it would be better than talking."
+
+"I'm afraid your patient is not so well to-day doctor," said Mrs.
+Arlington coming in, "she seems feverish this morning."
+
+"Oh, she has been tormenting herself, thinking that she had to teach
+while at D----, but I think if you keep her quiet, this feverishness
+will soon subside, and she is going with the children to D---- like a
+good sensible girl," replied the doctor.
+
+"I am very glad that you have come to that decision Isabel, as I should
+not think of sending the children without you," (no more she would) said
+Mrs. Arlington, keeping up the farce that she was the obliged party.
+"Emily and Norris go with you, so that you have no cause for anxiety,
+dear," she added, laying her cool hand upon Isabel's hot forehead.
+
+"Is your head very bad," inquired the doctor, pulling down the blind.
+Then as Isabel assented, he went on, "if you were to send the quiet one,
+(Alice I think you call her) to bathe her temples with a little lotion
+it would be as well."
+
+"I think it should be Norris, I don't like to trust the children," Mrs.
+Arlington began.
+
+"You may trust Alice," interrupted Isabel.
+
+"Very well," returned Mrs. Arlington smiling, "then Alice it shall be."
+
+Within a week, everything was arranged for their departure, Everard was
+to escort them to D---- and see them comfortably settled, and then
+proceed to H---- College. The morning they were to start, Isabel joined
+them at the early school-room breakfast. This was the first time that
+Everard had seen her since her illness, and he was inexpressibly shocked
+at her appearance, and remonstrated with his mother, saying, that Miss
+Leicester was not in a fit state to travel.
+
+"My dear Everard, I am acting entirely under the the doctor's orders."
+
+"Nevertheless it is cruel," he replied gravely.
+
+"My dear son what can I do, Dr. Heathfield says that it is absolutely
+necessary."
+
+"It will kill her, that is my opinion of the matter." he answered "why
+she can scarcely stand, I had no idea she was so awfully weak."
+
+"But what can I do," persisted Mrs. Arlington.
+
+"Wait until she gets a little stronger," urged Everard.
+
+"But the doctor assures me, that she will inevitable sink, if allowed to
+remain in the same low spirited state."
+
+"Why did you not have her among the rest, and then probably she might
+not have got so low. It is dreadful to see any one so fearfully weak,"
+he added in a tone of grave commiseration.
+
+"I don't wonder at your being shocked at her altered appearance, but
+you should not blame those who have had the care of her, without due
+consideration. I assure you that she has had every attention," said Mrs.
+Arlington reproachfully.
+
+"I don't wish to blame any one," returned Everard coloring, "surely not
+you dear mother."
+
+"I am glad to hear it," she answered, in a somewhat injured tone. "I was
+sure that it only required a moment's thought to convince you, that
+however painful a state Miss Leicester may be in, it has been brought
+about by circumstances over which we have no control."
+
+Everard looked perseveringly out of the window. And his mother continued
+"it was at her own request that she remained so secluded. But it must
+not be, we have listened to her entreaties too long already, now others
+must act for her in the way they think best."
+
+"Then it is not her wish to go," observed Everard.
+
+"Certainly not, but the doctor almost insists upon it."
+
+"Kill or cure as I take it," he returned.
+
+"I fear that is too near the truth, unfortunately," replied his mother."
+
+"Everard remained silent, and Mrs. Arlington saying that the carriage
+would be round shortly, quitted the room. Then he returned to the
+school-room, to find Isabel fainting upon the sofa and Emily bending
+over her in helpless despair, Amy crying, and Alice emptying the
+contents of a scent bottle over Isabel, and Rose spilling the smelling
+salts almost into her mouth, in her anxiety to cram it to her nose. This
+quaint mode of treatment had the desired effect, for Isabel with a great
+sigh opened her eyes, and asked what was the matter. Dr. Heathfield
+arrived soon after this, and ordered Miss Leicester back to her room for
+a few hours rest, so that they were forced to wait for the next train.
+
+"She ought not to have come down to breakfast," he said, "let her have
+lunch in her own room, and remain there until everything is quite ready,
+then let her go straight to the carriage after the rest are seated, it
+must be managed quietly or it cannot be done." Then he called Everard
+aside, and cautioned him, "it is a hazardous thing to move her at all,
+and requires very nice management," he said.
+
+"It should not be attempted," returned Everard coldly, "she is only fit
+to be in bed."
+
+"The doctor smiled incredulously, keep her there and you would soon
+finish her, and she would be only too content to do it."
+
+"You are severe Dr. Heathfield," said Everard stiffly.
+
+"Come, Come, Everard don't get angry, you think me a brute no doubt. But
+if she remains here she will die, if she goes away she may recover. Now
+you have my honest opinion."
+
+"It seems to me little short of murder, to start her off in this state,"
+returned Everard."
+
+"Upon my word, who is severe now Mr. Everard," retorted the doctor.
+I don't attempt to deny that moving her may be fatal, if not judiciously
+managed But if carefully and properly done, I am very sanguine as to the
+result.
+
+"That is a nice way of getting out of a scrape, I must say," "Oh a very
+nice way indeed," said Dr. Heathfield laughing. "I will come in again
+about one," he added addressing Mrs. Arlington, "and if I have time,
+I will go down to the station and see them off."
+
+"Oh, if you could doctor, it would be such a satisfaction to know that
+you were with them," Mrs. Arlington answered.
+
+Everard could not bring himself to see it in the same light as the
+doctor, but as her going seemed inevitable, he was glad that he was to
+have the charge of her. A little before one the doctor returned, but
+only to see that all was right. "He was so very busy," he said, "but had
+no doubt that Mr. Everard would manage very well. He could not possibly
+go down to the station, he had to set a man's leg two miles off in quite
+another direction. Everard's face was a picture, as the doctor so kindly
+expressed the belief that he would manage very well. Emily was so
+convulsed with laughter at the sight, that she was forced to stuff her
+handkerchief into her mouth to conceal her mirth. Everard managed
+everything so nicely during the journey, that Isabel never knew that he
+made special alteration on her account, and he assisted her on all
+occasions in a nice kindly matter of course manner, quite like an elder
+brother, that prevented any embarrassment on her part. He was also very
+successful in concealing the anxiety he felt on her behalf. Isabel
+appeared quite worn out the night they arrived at D----, Norris insisted
+upon perfect rest and quiet next day, saying that she should join them
+at tea if she seemed sufficiently rested, but Everard rebelled, and made
+Emily amuse her during the morning. Norris submitted without much fuss,
+as he was a great favorite.
+
+"I know as well as you Master Everard, that she needs to be kept more
+cheerful than she has been, but after all the worry and fatigue of the
+journey, a little quietness is good for her," said Norris, endeavoring
+to justify herself.
+
+"I don't deny that Norris, I only object to her being quite alone."
+
+"And you know sir, that you always get your own way," replied Norris
+laughing.
+
+"Usually," returned Everard, "but Norris, understand that I wish her
+kept quiet."
+
+"As if anyone could be quiet where Miss Emily is," said Norris
+reproachfully.
+
+"I'll trust Emmy," he answered laughing.
+
+"That is more nor I would Mr. Everard," she returned with the
+familiarity that old domestics who have been a long time in a family
+often acquire. For Norris had been with Mrs. Arlington ever since she
+was married, now some twenty-six years.
+
+After dinner, Everard, Emily and the children, went out for a ramble.
+On their return, Everard left them near the town, as he had to make some
+inquiries as to the time the train left, as he was to leave next
+morning, for they had been so much longer on the way than had been
+anticipated, consequently his stay at D---- had to be curtailed.
+
+When he returned to the cottage, he found Isabel in the old arm chair in
+the sitting-room, the others had not yet arrived. Isabel was looking
+wretchedly ill, but pronounced herself much rested. Everard gave her an
+animated account of their ramble, and an excellent description of the
+place, but she appeared to take little interest in either.
+
+"Perhaps you would rather I didn't talk, he said, as she leaned her head
+wearily upon her hand.
+
+"O, I don't mind," she replied in a tone of such utter indifference that
+Everard took a book. He did not read however, but sat shading his face
+with his hand, so as to enable him to contemplate the poor worn face and
+fragile form of her whom he loved better than life. He pictured her, as
+she appeared when waiting the arrival of the guests on Grace's birthday,
+and the contrast was painful in the extreme, neither could he account
+for the utter hopelessness depicted on her countenance.
+
+"Are you aware that I leave in the morning," he said, after some time
+had elapsed.
+
+"So soon," she inquired in surprise.
+
+"Yes, by the early train," he replied.
+
+Then I must not miss this opportunity of thanking you, for all the
+trouble you have taken, and for all the kindness you have shown me.
+Indeed I am very much obliged to you."
+
+"I am only too glad to have been of any service to you," he returned
+with something of the old manner. "Will you not write when you are able,
+if only a line, just a line, I shall be so anxious to hear."
+
+"Emily will write," she answered quietly.
+
+Everard bit his lip, he was silenced but not satisfied,--an awkward
+pause ensued, then the others came in full of glee to find Isabel down.
+
+The tea was a very cheerful one, and Isabel strove to appear interested,
+and to join in the general conversation, but the effort was too much for
+her, for when she rose to retire for the night, she all but fainted and
+alarmed them very much.
+
+When Everard came into the sitting-room next morning, he found a
+cheerful fire burning (for the morning was raw and misty) and breakfast
+on the table, although it was only half-past five o'clock, and shortly
+after Emily came in.
+
+"Why Emmy, this is better luck than I expected," exclaimed Everard in
+surprise.
+
+"You didn't think that I would let you breakfast alone did you,"
+returned Emily proceeding to pour out the tea, "but oh, Everard, I'm so
+sorry that you are going away so soon, I really am quite afraid to be
+left alone with Isabel so weak, whatever shall I do if she gets worse."
+
+"As to being alone, why Norris is a host in herself. Besides, you must
+take it for granted that she will soon get all right. If there really
+should be cause you must not hesitate to call in the doctor, but
+remember Dr. Heathfield said you were not to do so, if it could be
+avoided, and Emmy, if there should be anything serious, mind you
+telegraph mamma, and if you get very much alarmed, you know that I could
+get here in a few hours, and I shall not mind the trouble, so make
+yourself easy. But at all events, I intend to run down in two or three
+weeks, just to see how you all get on--mind you write often Emmy." This
+Emmy promised to do, and bid him good bye with a bright face.
+
+D---- was a pretty little town on the sea-coast, which was much
+frequented in summer, but during the winter it was almost deserted. It
+was very quiet just now as it was so very early in the season. The house
+in which our party had taken up their abode, was beautifully situated
+upon some rising ground, about half a mile from the beach. On the right,
+as far as eye could reach, stretched the broad expanse of deep blue sea,
+with its ever varying succession of white sails and gay steamers. To the
+left lay verdant meadows, picturesque villas, and sloping hills,
+stretching far into the distance until bounded by a belt of forest,
+beyond which the ground rose again, capped by a rugged crag. Belonging
+to the house, were pretty grounds tastefully laid out, and a nice
+shrubbery, also a maze in which the children delighted to lose
+themselves.
+
+After the first few days, Isabel mended rapidly, and before long was
+able to join the children and Emily in their rambles, and even got down
+to the beach after the second week, so that Emily sent charming accounts
+of Isabel's progress to her mother and Everard.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+
+"Look Louis, what a nice packet has come by express, I wonder what it
+can be. Oh, open it now dear Louis," she added, laying her hand
+coaxingly upon his shoulder, as he was about to pocket the wonderful
+packet. "I am dying with curiosity, to see what it contains."
+
+"It is only a business affair, nothing to interest you, little
+curiosity," he answered playfully.
+
+But she was not so easily satisfied, for the start of recognition as he
+glanced at the writing, had not escaped his wife's quick eyes.
+
+"But I do so want to know what is in it, I felt something hard like a
+little box, and it is such pretty writing," she said.
+
+"Perhaps the drugs I wrote for," he returned carelessly.
+
+"Drugs from a lady, Louis," she said archly.
+
+"Oh I forgot, no it can't be the drugs, but it will keep," he replied,
+thrusting it into his pocket. "I must teach you not to be so curious
+Natalie.
+
+Then laughing, she endeavored to withdraw it from his pocket, but he
+took the little hand in an iron grasp, saying "don't be silly Natalie."
+
+"Oh Louis, you hurt me," she pouted.
+
+"I didn't intend to do so," he returned, loosening his hold, but there
+was a stern, determined look in his face as he did so, which prevented
+her making any further attempts to satisfy her curiosity, and the large
+tears welled up into her eyes as he hastily left the room.
+
+That night, after Natalie had retired to rest, Louis stood leaning
+against the chimney-piece, gazing thoughtfully into the fire. Upon the
+table lay the packet, he knew well enough the moment he saw it what it
+contained, the letters and presents that Isabel had received from
+himself. Yes there they were, and he would not for worlds have Natalie
+see them. There they were, the letters, the trinkets, but he had
+expected something more--an angry note, upbraiding him for his mean
+conduct and requesting the return of her letters. Over this he would
+have rejoiced, but no, here were the letters and trinkets without note
+or comment, just enclosed in a blank cover, and this cool contempt
+annoyed him more than the bitterest expressions of angry reproach would
+have done. She had returned all that he had ever given her, well, what
+else had he expected, did he think she would have kept them? No, of
+course not, but then he had not thought about it, he knew now that his
+revenge had had a very different effect to what he had intended, she
+would cast off all further regard for him, perhaps she hated him, while
+he, trusting to her sweet disposition and deep affection for himself,
+had expected that she, unable to overcome her wondrous love, would pine
+and grieve over her great, her irreparable loss. Ah Louis, if this was
+your object you did not manage the affair skilfully. You also forgot
+that by marrying another, you were taking perhaps, the only step that
+could effectually prevent the object you had in view, (for this,
+together with the offensive manner in which it was done, supplied her
+with a motive which aided essentially to enable her to carry out her
+determination to stifle all feelings of love towards him, in fact to
+forget him.) He now saw the folly of the course he had adopted, she
+would soon forget him altogether, perhaps find another more patient and
+gentle, who could make her happier than he would have done, such
+thoughts as these were madness--perhaps she might marry another, no,
+he clinched his fist and vowed she should not. How had his so called
+revenge recoiled upon himself, he had not been aware how madly he loved
+her, until she was lost to him forever, and he almost cursed the filthy
+lucre that had lured him on until it had been his ruin. For what had he
+gained--he new what he had lost, the only woman that he had ever loved
+or could love, but what had he gained, not the satisfaction which he had
+expected, only a few thousand dollars and a pretty childish little wife
+of whom he already tired.
+
+With an angry exclamation he threw the whole packet into the fire, and
+then leaning his face upon his hand, before an open book, sat still and
+pale through the long long night, until in the gray dawn, a soft little
+hand upon his shoulder, and a warm kiss upon his cheek, aroused him from
+his reverie.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+
+There was a large rock, about a mile to the left of the town of D----,
+which was surrounded by numerous small ones. This place was called the
+wrecker's reef, and was covered at high water, but when the tide was
+low, Isabel and the others often went there to get shells. They had to
+be careful to watch the rise of the tide, as, long before the rock was
+covered the retreat was cut off by the water surrounding the largest
+rock, like an island, this island gradually diminished, until, when the
+tide was in it was several feet under water, this part of the coast was
+very little frequented. One afternoon when they had been at D---- about
+three weeks or a month, having obtained the shells they wished for, they
+sat down on the rocks to rest, Isabel began relating a tale she had
+lately read, and they were all so much interested, that they had not
+observed that the tide was fast coming in, nor was it until the rock was
+quite surrounded that they did so. The terrified children clung around
+Isabel entreating her to save them, while Emily scarcely less alarmed,
+screamed aloud for help, but it was not very likely that her cries for
+assistance would be heard in that lonely place, and their danger became
+more imminent, as a stiff breeze had sprung up, and the surge round the
+reef was becoming very heavy, and even should they be observed, the
+passage from the beach to the reef was so dangerous, that only a skilful
+and experienced hand could possibly succeed in rescuing them from their
+perilous situation, so that although there was a small boat moored on
+the beach it did not afford them much consolation. They were constantly
+drenched with spray, and were quite aware that the reef would be covered
+with water ere long.
+
+"Oh dearest Isabel, what shall we do," asked Emily, looking ghastly
+white, and shaking like an aspen.
+
+"The water will wash us all away, and then we shall all be drowned,"
+cried little Amy.
+
+"And we shall never see papa and mamma any more,' added Rose. Alice
+stood perfectly quiet, (after the first moment of their surprise when
+she had clung to Isabel with the rest) her large eyes fixed upon Isabel
+with an expression that spoke volumes.
+
+"I fear there is no escape," said Isabel, in as calm a tone as she could
+command, "we can only commend ourselves to the care of our heavenly
+Father, and patiently await his will. This they did, and then Isabel
+endeavored to calm litttle Amy, who was crying most piteously, but a
+shout of joy from Rose, drew her attention once more to the shore. "Here
+is Everard, oh here is Everard," cried Rose, clapping her hands and
+dancing with joy, and sure enough, there was Everard scrambling down the
+cliff. This was Saturday afternoon, and he had come to spend Sunday with
+them, but finding they were out he came in search of them, Norris,
+fortunately being able to tell him where they had gone.
+
+As the reef was such a short distance from land, and as a boat was
+moored on the beach, the children naturally concluded that they were now
+safe. It was not so however with Isabel, she knew the dangerous nature
+of this shallow water, with innumerable rocks only just beneath the
+surface, but still sufficiently covered to hide them from view, which
+made it very difficult to take a boat safely through them, even when the
+water was smooth, but how much more so, now that a rough swell was
+foaming over them. Indeed it was only by taking a zig-zag course, that
+any boat could be guided in safety through the labyrinth of rocks. As
+Everard was quite unacquainted with the perilous nature of the reef, it
+was well that Isabel had taken particular notice of the only passage and
+its curious windings, so that they were enabled to direct him how to
+steer, or the boat would assuredly have been knocked to pieces, and they
+all would inevitably have perished. But fortunately Everard was the
+crack oar of the college club, and the owner of the champion medal, and
+in spite of all difficulties managed to make his way to the reef.
+
+Isabel had watched the progress of the boat with intense anxiety, her
+heart beat fast, for she expected every moment that it would come to
+grief, and she experienced an indescribable sensation of apprehension
+when it grated on the rock on which they stood.
+
+"Oh, this boat won't hold us all," exclaimed Emily in dismay.
+
+"Don't leave me," entreated little Amy, "please don't."
+
+"No darling, you shall not be left," said Isabel kissing her and then
+lifting her into the boat. Quickly as this was done, Rose was already
+in; Isabel insisted upon both Emily and Alice going, though the boat was
+by this means very heavily laden--Alice would have remained with her,
+but Isabel would not allow it, as there was every prospect of the reef
+being entirely covered before the boat could possibly return.
+
+"But it seems so mean to leave you here alone." urged Alice.
+
+"It will not mend matters, if two are washed off instead of one,"
+whispered Isabel, "go dear Alice while you can."
+
+"But it seems so mean," she repeated.
+
+"Come Alice," said Everard in a tone that settled the question at once,
+"every minute is of the greatest importance." It was agony to him to
+leave Isabel, but there was no help for it, the boat was now loaded down
+to the water's edge. He would gladly have let Alice remain, had there
+appeared any chance of returning in time, for he would have gained
+several minutes by so doing, for if the boat had been lighter he could
+have made better time. As it was he did not dare to risk it, for it
+seemed like dooming Alice to destruction needlessly. But oh, the horror
+of leaving Isabel when perhaps she would be washed away by the fast
+rising tide before he could return. This thought had also decided him to
+take Alice, for should Isabel be washed off he might be able to save
+her, but how could he hope to save two in such untoward circumstances.
+
+"Courage Miss Leicester," and the boat seemed to fly through the water
+with each vigorous stroke; his face wore an expression of intense
+anxiety as he bent to his oars. No words passed his firmly compressed
+lips after they left the reef, but his contracted brow and heavy
+breathing revealed how deeply he was suffering. In an incredibly short
+time they reached the beach, and Everard landed them in a very
+unceremonies manner, and then started once more for the rock.
+Notwithstanding all the exertion he had undergone, his face was as pale
+as death, and the cold damp stood upon his brow. There was an air of
+determination about him as he sprang back into the boat, that convinced
+Emily that he would save Isabel or perish in the attempt, and from that
+day she was master of his secret, but like a dear good sister as she
+was, she kept it in her kind little heart, though she sometimes built
+castles in the air.
+
+Knowing now the proper course to take, Everard propelled the boat with
+marvellous rapidity, it skimmed over the water like an ocean bird, at
+least so Rose said; yet when he reached the reef, every part on which it
+was possible to stand was covered with water, and it was with the
+greatest difficulty that Isabel contrived to cling to a pointed piece of
+rock which still remained above water, nor could she have done so much
+longer, as her strength was fast failing. It seemed to Isabel wondrous
+strange, that she should feel so anxious to be rescued from her perilous
+situation, when not so long ago she had been so desirous of death, but
+so it was.
+
+It was no easy matter to get the boat to this point, and had it required
+any more water to float it, it would have been impossible. As soon as
+Isabel was in the boat a joyful shout was raised by the party on shore.
+The return to land was slow, as the great exertion he had been forced to
+use was beginning to tell upon Everard. Of course Isabel was soaking
+wet, but fortunately a large plaid that Norris had made them take with
+them had been left on the beach; this they wrapt round her, and then
+went home as quickly as might be.
+
+"Mercy on us," exclaimed Norris, as they made their appearance, "what in
+the name of wonder have you been doing."
+
+"Why getting a soaking don't you see," returned Isabel, much amused at
+Norris's manner.
+
+"Then you will just get to bed right away Miss Leicester, for I would
+like to know how I am to answer to my Misses and Dr. Heathfield, if you
+get the consumption through your nonsense, dear me, and you were looking
+so well."
+
+"But Norris, if I change these wet things surely that will do."
+
+"You just get to bed, I say, for you are in my charge."
+
+Everard laughed.
+
+"Now Mr. Everard don't you be a interfering."
+
+"Oh, certainly not."
+
+"Now come along at once Miss Leicester, and I will get you some hot
+gruel." Isabel did as she was bid, not wishing to vex Norris who had
+been very kind, but she protested against the gruel, but in vain, Norris
+made her swallow a large basin full, which to Isabel's intense disgust
+had a plentiful supply of brandy in it. After this Norris consented to
+hear the history of their adventures, which was told by the whole five
+at once.
+
+"The air of D---- seems to have done wonders," said Everard when Isabel
+made her appearance at breakfast next morning looking quite her former
+self.
+
+"Yes indeed," returned Isabel with a pleasant smile, "how very stupid
+you must have thought us yesterday, I can't imagine how we could have
+been so foolish."
+
+"I suppose that you were not aware that the reef would be covered as the
+tide rose."
+
+"Oh yes, we knew quite well."
+
+"Well then, you were all awfully stupid, if you will excuse my saying
+so," returned Everard, "I gave you credit Miss Leicester for more
+prudence."
+
+"You may well be surprised," Isabel answered coloring, "I am afraid when
+Mrs. Arlington hears of it she will be of Lady Ashton's opinion, that I
+am not fit to have charge of her daughters."
+
+Emily laughed.
+
+"Did she say that," said Everard, "it was very impertinent of her."
+
+"She thinks herself a privileged person, you would be astonished I can
+tell you if you heard all that she said."
+
+"Do be quiet Emily," interrupted Isabel.
+
+But Emily kept giving provoking little hints all breakfast time, and
+even as they walked to church she let out little bits, until Isabel grew
+almost angry. Everard admired the church exceedingly, "that is just such
+a church as I would like," he said as they went home.
+
+"Oh Everard," exclaimed Emily, "a little bit of a church like that."
+
+"It is not so small," he returned.
+
+"Oh well, I thought you were more ambitious, if I were a clergyman I
+should wish to preach to a crowded assembly in a very large city church,
+and make a sensation."
+
+"Emily!"
+
+"Oh don't look so grave."
+
+"A man that would care about making a sensation, would not be fit to be
+a clergyman."
+
+"Oh Everard, I am sure it is only good clergymen that do make a
+sensation."
+
+"What do you call making a sensation?" he inquired.
+
+"Why, to have every body saying what a splendid preacher, and praising
+you up to the skies."
+
+"Of course every clergyman should aim to be a good preacher, but his
+sermon should be composed with the object of doing as much good as
+possible, the idea of getting praise by it should never enter his head."
+
+"Of course I know I never should have done for a parson, if I had been a
+man I should have been a----."
+
+"Lawyer," the children all shouted in a breath.
+
+"Or a midshipman," said Emily.
+
+"I wonder what Miss Leicester would have been," observed Rose.
+
+"A doctor," said Emily, "I know she would have been a doctor, wouldn't
+you Isabel."
+
+Isabel became scarlet, this was only a random suggestion, but it seemed
+so like the answer the children had given Emily, that it made her color
+painfully.
+
+"Oh what is the use of talking such nonsense," she replied, but her
+vivid color had given Emily a new idea; Isabel she whispered "do those
+pet letters come from a doctor," a shade passed over Isabel's face like
+a cloud over the sun, as the thought occured that she should get no more
+pet letters, as Emily chose to call them, for though she had so firmly
+resolved not to allow her thoughts to dwell upon the past, there were
+still times when she was painfully reminded of the happy days that would
+never return, not that she grieved for the loss of Louis, as he now
+stood revealed in his true character. She knew that it had been her own
+ideal Louis that she had loved, she had clothed him with virtue that he
+did not possess, and ascribed to him a nobleness of nature to which he
+was a stranger, and her bitter sorrow was that he should have proved so
+different to what she had believed him. She had already begun to think
+that, as he was what he was, it was all for the best, and even now she
+felt more of contempt than love regarding him, though nothing short of
+the offensive and aggravated circumstances that had taken place, could
+have served to quench such love as her's.
+
+Isabel avoided giving an answer to Emily's question, by drawing
+attention to a beautiful yacht that was now making the harbor, this did
+for the time, but Emily had made enough by her venture to plague Isabel
+sufficiently about the doctor, so much so, that Everard took occasion
+when they two were walking in the shrubbery to remonstrate with his
+sister, "Emily," he said, "can't you see that Miss Leicester is really
+annoyed at your nonsense, and I think that it amounts to rudeness in
+such a case."
+
+"Oh she don't care about it."
+
+"You are mistaken Emily."
+
+"Oh, but it is such fun, I do so like to make her color up, she looks so
+pretty."
+
+"But when you see that it really annoys----."
+
+"When I get into the spirit of the thing, I can't stop." interrupted
+Emily.
+
+"I know it," replied Everard gently, "and that is the reason that I
+mention it, otherwise the matter is too trivial to comment upon."
+
+The tears stood in Emily's eyes, "I did not mean any harm," she said
+softly, for Everard had great influence, and the secret of this
+influence which he had acquired over all the family was, that he was
+gentle yet very firm.
+
+"I did not say that there was any harm, only you should learn to stop
+when you see that it annoys, and surely you might abstain from such
+nonsense on a Sunday, it is setting the children a bad example to say
+the least of it."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+
+Isabel and the children remained the greater part of the summer at
+D----, but Emily returned home to join her mamma and sister, who had
+consented to join an expedition that had been got up among a few select
+friends. Upon the last afternoon of their stay at D---- they went for a
+ramble into a pretty little copse wood, the children were looking for
+berries, and Isabel sat upon a mossy bank reading.
+
+"Come Isabel, let us at least be friends," said a voice close beside
+her.
+
+Surprised and startled, Isabel beheld Louis Taschereau.
+
+"Let us be friends," he repeated taking a seat on the bank.
+
+"Impossible, Dr. Taschereau," said Isabel rising, "had you broken off
+your engagement in a straightforward manner, it might have been
+different, as your feelings had undergone a change, I should have been
+quite content to release you, but to have corresponded with me up to the
+very day of your marriage, and allow me by a chance meeting at an
+evening party to become aware of the fact for the first time, together
+with the effrontery with which you behaved on that occasion, are insults
+which I should be wanting in self respect not to resent."
+
+"My feelings have undergone no change, they cannot change, it is you
+alone that I have ever loved or shall love, my wife I never did, never
+can. Oh pity me Isabel for I am most miserably unhappy."
+
+"From my heart I pity her who is so unfortunate as to have Dr.
+Taschereau for a husband," she replied, "I cannot pity you, for if
+anything could make your conduct more contemptible, it is the fact that
+you have just acknowledged, that you do not love the girl that you have
+made your wife, though having seen the way in which you treat those you
+profess to love it is no great loss, and your happiness must ever be a
+matter of indifference to me."
+
+"Oh cruel girl, I am not so heartless, what grieves me more than even my
+own misery is the thought of your suffering."
+
+"Then pray do not distress yourself on my account Dr. Taschereau,
+whatever I may have felt it is past, for when Isabel Leicester could no
+longer esteem, she must cease to love."
+
+"I will not believe that you find it so easy to forget me, for that you
+did love me you dare not deny, it was no passing fancy, you must feel
+more than you are willing to own," he said angrily.
+
+"I do not wish to deny it," returned Isabel firmly, "but you out to have
+known me better than to think that I should continue to do so. After you
+were married it became my duty to forget that I had ever loved you, and
+to banish every thought of you. You have made your choice and now
+regrets are useless, even wrong, whatever she may be, she is your wife,
+and it is your duty and should be your pleasure to make her happy, and
+as you value happiness, never give her cause to doubt your love."
+
+"As you say, regrets are useless, but that thought only adds to my
+torture, I can only compare my present wretchedness with the happy lot
+which might have been mine, but for my own folly," he said sadly, "but
+you must help me."
+
+"How can I help you," exclaimed Isabel.
+
+"It is you alone who can, for you are the only person who ever had any
+influence over me, you must help to keep me right. Will you not forgive
+me Isabel, and let me be a friend--a brother."
+
+"Thank heaven I have no such brother," exclaimed Isabel fervently, "for
+I should feel very much inclined to disown him if I had. Friends we can
+never be Dr. Taschereau, as I told you before, whenever and wherever we
+meet, it must be as strangers."
+
+"As you will," he said bitterly, "but since you will not have me for
+your friend, you shall have me for a foe."
+
+"Think not to intimidate me with idle threats," she answered haughtily,
+"you have no power to harm me, and I feel assured that as your love is
+worthless, so in the end your hatred will prove harmless."
+
+"That is as it may be, but still I had much rather that we were
+friends."
+
+"If an enemy, I defy you, my friend you can never be."
+
+"As you will," he returned fiercely, "but remember if I go to the bad,
+with you will rest the blame," and then he disappeared through the wood.
+
+"And what is his wife about during this conversation, writing to her
+cousin. Let us take a peep at the letter.
+
+    DEAREST MARIE.--I am happy--very happy, how could I be otherwise
+    with my noble Louis, he is so kind, so thoughtful and considerate,
+    he would not let me accompany him to-day, because I was so tired
+    with the journey yesterday, so I take the opportunity thus
+    afforded me to write to you. Oh Marie, how could you ever suppose
+    that he married me for my money, how could you form so mean an
+    opinion of my generous, noble, high minded Louis, you wrong him
+    Marie, indeed you do. True, he is more reserved than is pleasant,
+    but I presume that is because I am so childish as papa used to
+    say. Would you believe I had a jealous fit about a packet that he
+    received from a lady, which he refused to open when I asked him.
+    Well he sat up very very late that night, and I took it into my
+    stupid little head that his sitting up had something to do with
+    the packet, and the thought so possessed me, that I got up and
+    went softly into the library, and there he was in a brown study
+    over some medical work. Oh Marie I felt so ashamed of my foolish
+    fancies.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+
+Upon the morning after their return to Elm Grove, Isabel requested a few
+moments conversation with Mrs. Arlington. Desiring Isabel to follow,
+Mrs. Arlington led the way into the morning-room, and after expressing
+her great satisfaction at the beneficial results of the sea air, she
+said "that she hoped Miss Leicester's health was sufficiently restored
+to enable the children to resume their studies upon the following
+Monday." Isabel replied "that she was quite well, and was as anxious as
+Mrs. Arlington could be, that they should lose no more time." Indeed for
+some weeks past she had been teaching during the morning, but it was not
+of them that I was about to speak," she continued, "it was of myself,
+and I trust that you will not blame me for not doing so before I went
+away, as indeed it was impossible. Dr. Heathelfid was right in thinking
+that my illness was caused by mental suffering, it was indeed a severe
+shock," she added, covering her face with her hands, for it was a trial
+to Isabel, and it cost her a great deal this self imposed task.
+
+"Defer this communication if it distresses you," said Mrs. Arlington
+kindly.
+
+"Oh no, I would rather tell you," but it was not without some difficulty
+that Isabel continued, "sometime before my father's death, I was though,
+unknown to him, engaged to a medical student, I always regretted
+concealing our engagement from him in the first instance. I knew it was
+very wrong, but Louis made me promise not to tell my father, or breathe
+a word about our engagement to any living soul. I asked him why, but he
+would give no reason except that he wished it. I promised, but had I
+known that it was for more than a short period, I think that I should
+not have done so. About six months afterwards, when his uncle was about
+to send him to France to a relation who was a celebrated physician, he
+wanted me to be married privately, this I positively refused, I said
+that whilst my father lived I would never marry without his consent,
+and urged him to let me acquaint my father of our engagement. This he
+refused, I told him that I was sure my father would not object, but he
+would not listen to me, it was absurd he said, to suppose that he would
+let us marry if he knew of it, for he was entirely dependent upon his
+uncle, and had positively nothing of his own as yet, but hoped soon to
+rise in his profession; if we were once married he argued, my father
+would storm a little at first, but would soon give in, and make some
+arrangement that would prevent his going away, in vain I entreated to be
+allowed to plead our cause with my father. Louis was inexorable upon
+that point, he dare not he said, and used every argument to induce me to
+accede to his wishes and agree to his propositions; but when I resisted
+all entreaties he was mortally offended, and got into a terrible
+passion, it seems he never forgave me for thwarting him, but I was not
+aware of it, for after his anger had cooled down our parting was most
+kind. During my father's illness, my secret became an intolerable
+burden, oh, how bitterly I suffered for deceiving so indulgent a parent,
+and yet my conscience would not allow me to break my promise. I wrote to
+Louis imploring him to give the desired permission, and received a very
+kind letter, assuring me that my altered circumstances would make no
+difference to him, that in fact the only barrier between us was now
+removed, but the longed for permission was withheld, Louis did not
+notice that part of my letter in anyway. Shortly after this, my poor
+father died--died without ever having heard of our engagement, his
+greatest pain in parting from his darling child, being the grief he felt
+at leaving her so unprotected, Imagine if you can my grief and misery,"
+said Isabel shedding bitter tears of agony and remorse at the
+remembrance of that dreadful time, and what it must have been to witness
+his anguish, as over and over again he would say "oh my child, could I
+but have left you to the tender care of a beloved husband, or even could
+I know that you were the promised wife of one who truly loved you,
+I could die in peace, even though he were not rich in this world's
+goods, but to leave you thus my darling child, to make your own way in
+this wicked world is almost more than I can bear." "What good" continued
+Isabel "could I expect after such a return for all dear papa's fond
+indulgence and unvaried kindness. After my father's death, I received a
+letter from Louis full of love and sympathy, and approving of my plans,
+as it would be some time before he would be in a position to marry. We
+continued to correspond until the night of the ball, at which Dr. and
+Mrs. Taschereau were among the guests, then I learned for the first time
+that he was faithless and unworthy. You do not know what I suffered, nor
+his cruel triumph, or you would not wonder that it should end as it did.
+I have told you all this Mrs. Arlington because I thought it my duty,
+and also, that should Dr. Taschereau again be your guest, you might
+kindly spare me the pain of meeting him."
+
+"Poor child you have suffered greatly," said Mrs. Arlington kindly. She
+had listened very patiently and very attentively to all Isabel had to
+say, but she had not said how that she already knew something of this
+from her own delirious talk during her illness, but she thought that it
+would make Isabel uncomfortable, therefore she remained silent upon that
+point. "You may depend that I shall not abuse your confidence" she
+continued, "I do not promise secrecy, but you may trust to my discretion
+without fear. Whenever you need advice, do not scruple to come to me, as
+I shall always be glad to give it," no doubt, but Isabel was the last
+person to ask advice, though she had the highest opinion of Mrs.
+Arlington.
+
+"I think you would do well Isabel, to re-consider the offer I made you
+to visit with my daughters."
+
+"You are very kind; but, indeed, I would rather not."
+
+"As you please, Miss Leicester; but I think you are wrong to refuse. You
+may be sure that the offer is disinterested on my part." (Disinterested
+it certainly was, as neither of the Arlington girls could compare
+favorably with Isabel as to beauty or accomplishments.)
+
+"I fully appreciate your kindness, Mrs. Arlington, but indeed it would
+be extremely unpleasant to do so," returned Isabel.
+
+"I cannot let this opportunity pass without expressing my gratitude for
+your great kindness during my illness, for I can never, never repay you.
+But I will use my best endeavors to make your children all that you can
+wish."
+
+"And that will quite repay me," replied Mrs. Arlington, kindly.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+
+Upon a beautiful moonlight night, under the trees in the garden of
+Madame Bourges' boarding-school, near Versailles, quite secure from
+observation stood Arthur Barrington and Louisa Aubray, engaged in
+earnest conversation.
+
+"Are you happy here, dearest Louisa?" he inquired, in accents of deepest
+tenderness.
+
+"Happy! Ah, no, Louisa is never happy," she answered, "but lonely and
+unhappy--so unhappy and miserable!"
+
+"But you are not lonely now that I am here, dear Louisa."
+
+"No; but, when you are gone, it is so dreary--oh, so dreary!"
+
+"You used to think that you would be so happy at school."
+
+"Ah, yes! but I'm not. Madame is harsh, the teachers cruel, and the
+girls so strange: they do not love me," she cried, in a burst of
+passionate weeping; "nobody loves Louisa!"
+
+"Oh, Louisa, dearest Louisa, do not say so!" he exclaimed passionately;
+"do not say that nobody loves you, when I have come so far expressly to
+see if you are happy. I love you, Louisa, with all the warmth of my
+ardent nature, with undying affection. I want you to be mine--MINE! that
+I may guard you from every ill but such as I can share."
+
+"Oh! can you--will you--do this, Arthur? Will you, indeed, share all my
+troubles and sorrows, nor deem them, when the first full joy of love is
+past, unworthy of your attention--your cares, too great to admit of such
+trifles, claiming your consideration? If you will, and also let me share
+all your joys and griefs in perfect sympathy and love, then--then my
+dream of happiness will be fulfilled; but if, in years to come," she
+continued, with suppressed emotion, "you should change, and a harshness
+or indifference take the place of sympathy and love, Oh I would wish to
+die before that day!"
+
+"Dearest Louisa, can you doubt me?"
+
+"I will trust you, Arthur, but I have seen that which makes me almost
+doubt the existence of love and happiness. I can picture to myself the
+home of love and peace that I would have. Is it an impossibility; is it
+but an ideal dream?"
+
+"May it be a blessed reality, my darling Louisa!" he exclaimed, with
+ardor, as he clasped her passionately in his arms. She made no
+resistance, but, with her head resting upon his breast, she said, in a
+tone of deep earnestness:
+
+"If you loved me always, and were always kind, oh Arthur, I I could do
+anything--suffer anything--for your sake, and care for naught beyond our
+home. But, my nature is not one" she continued impetuously, "that can be
+slighted, crushed, and treated with unkindness or indifference, and
+endure it patiently. No!" she added, with suppressed passion, "a fierce
+flame of resentment, bitterness, perchance even hatred, would spring up
+and sweep all kindly feelings far away!"
+
+"Oh, Louisa, Louisa!" interrupted Arthur in a tone of tender
+remonstrance, "why do you speak in this dreadful manner--why do you
+doubt my love and constancy?"
+
+The impetuous mood was gone, and a trusting confidence succeeded it.
+She fixed her eyes upon his face with an expression of unutterable
+tenderness, as she answered, in a sweet, soft voice, "I love you,
+Arthur; I cannot doubt you; you are all the world to me."
+
+"Then you will leave here as soon as I can make arrangements for our
+marriage."
+
+"How gladly, how joyfully, I cannot tell!" she replied, smiling sweetly
+through her tears. "Tell me again that you love me; I do so want some
+one to love me! Is it true that you do, indeed, or is it only a
+beautiful dream? I have lived so desolate and alone that I can scarcely
+believe my happiness."
+
+"You may believe it, Louisa, it is no dream; my love for you is no
+passing fancy--it is true and sincere, and will last till life shall
+end," he said, kissing her tenderly.
+
+"Ha, ha!" laughed Lucy Mornington, as she came full upon the lovers,
+"Now I have found you out, Miss Aubray; I wondered what was up. Oh,
+if Madame could only see you, what a scene there would be!" she cried,
+dancing about and laughing immoderately."
+
+"How dare you come here?" exclaimed Louisa, her large eyes flashing
+angrily, while her whole frame trembled with passion. "How dare you
+follow and watch me, how dare you?" she repeated.
+
+"Hush, Louisa!" said Arthur, soothingly, "Lucy is never ill-natured. You
+have nothing to fear, for I am sure she would not be unkind; and we must
+not mind her laughing, as I'm afraid that either of us would have done
+the same if placed in the same unexpected position."
+
+Louisa now clung to Lucy, weeping violently, and imploring her in the
+most winning manner not to betray them to Madame.
+
+"Don't be afraid, Louisa; Lucy and I were always good friends, and, now
+I come to think of it, she will be a most valuable assistant. I am sure
+we may trust her," and he looked inquiringly at Lucy.
+
+"That, you may," answered Lucy; "but there is no earthly use in trying
+to keep a secret from me, as that is utterly impossible; but whatever
+you may have to say, you must defer to a more auspicious moment, for
+Mademoiselle Mondelet has missed Louisa, and she is hunting everywhere
+for her. So make yourself scarce, Mr. Arthur; we will enter the chapel
+by a secret door that I discovered in some of my marauding expeditions,
+and they will never imagine that we came from the garden. Come along,
+Louisa."
+
+"Adieu! Lucy, and many thanks for your warning, for I certainly don't
+want Mademoiselle to find me here. Farewell, dearest Louisa; I will be
+here at this time to-morrow evening," said Arthur, and then he quickly
+disappeared.
+
+Lucy and Louisa went into the chapel, and the former commenced playing
+the organ, which she often did. So that when Mademoiselle came into the
+chapel, by-and-bye, fuming about Louisa, Lucy replied, with the greatest
+coolness, "Oh, we have been here ever so long."
+
+Shortly after this, Isabel received the following epistle from Lucy:
+
+    DEAREST ISABEL,--I am at school again, instead of being in London
+    enjoying myself as I expected. I am cooped up in this abominable
+    place. I suppose Mamma thinks me too wild. Heigho! But, never
+    mind; Ada and Charles are going to remain three years in London,
+    so you see I still have a chance. Ah, me! I think I should die of
+    _ennui_ in this dismal place (which was once an abbey, or a
+    convent, or something of the sort, I believe,) but, fortunately
+    for me, an event has occurred which has just put new life in my
+    drooping spirits. We have // who in the name of wonder do you think
+    the parties were? Arthur Barrington and Louisa Aubray. Oh, what a
+    rage Lady Ashton will be in! Don't be shocked, my pet, when I tell
+    you that I went into the affair with all my heart and soul, and
+    was bridesmaid at the interesting ceremony. Oh, Isabel, Arthur is
+    so thoroughly nice that I almost envied Louisa her husband. We
+    managed everything so beautifully that they were married and off
+    upon their travels before Madame found out that there was anything
+    in the wind. And the best of the fun was that Arthur brought a
+    clergyman friend with him, and they were married in the school
+    chapel at four o'clock in the morning. Of course this sweet little
+    piece of fun is not known, and is never likely to be. I enjoyed
+    the whole thing immensely. Of course they don't know that I had
+    anything to do with the affair. Woe betide me if they did! If
+    Louisa had had a father and mother, I would not have had anything
+    to do with it; but, under present circumstances, I thought it was
+    the best thing she could do. So I helped them all I could--in fact
+    I contrived it all for them--when I once found out what they were
+    up to.
+
+      Yours, at present, in the most exuberant spirits,
+      LUCY MORNINGTON.
+
+    P.S.--The happy pair have gone to Switzerland or Italy.
+
+"Here, Emily," said Isabel, when Emily came in, "I think this will amuse
+you."
+
+"I think Arthur and Louisa did very wrong," she resumed, when Emily had
+finished reading.
+
+"Ah, well, I have not much fancy for secret marriages, but in this case
+it was unavoidable, if they were to marry at all," said Emily, laughing.
+
+"But I thought that second cousins couldn't marry."
+
+"They can't, I believe; but then Arthur and Louisa are no relation--for
+though he always calls Lady Ashton 'Aunt,' she is not his aunt in
+reality. Don't you know Lord Barrington's first wife was Lady Ashton's
+sister, and Arthur's mother was the second wife; so you see they are no
+relations," replied Emily. "Oh, what a rage Lady Ashton will be in!" she
+resumed. Don't you know that Louisa's father was Arthur's tutor. There
+was a dreadful quarrel between the two families about that marriage;
+they wouldn't speak for years, and the old folks are barely civil to
+each other when they meet even now. But she likes Arthur. What a good
+thing it is that she is going to stay away so long. But I'm sorry about
+Lucy; we shall miss her at Christmas."
+
+"So we shall, but May and Peter will be here, and they are a host in
+themselves."
+
+"But May can't be compared to Lucy; I will have her come; I will tell
+Harry so. She can come out with her papa and mamma, and go back in the
+spring. And now, my dear, guess what I came to tell you."
+
+"Rose told me your brother was to come to-day."
+
+"What a sieve Rose is," exclaimed Emily. "But I have more than that to
+tell. I have a letter from Harry; he is coming soon, and has passed his
+examination already. What do you think of that?" and she looked so
+triumphant and delighted.
+
+"Why, Emily, how ever could you read my letter, and discuss the news it
+contained, when you came on purpose to tell me? I declare, wonders never
+will cease."
+
+"The fact is that I was so astonished to hear about the elopement, that
+I almost forgot about my own letter for the time."
+
+"I suppose Harry will make a long stay now? that will be very nice."
+
+"No, he says he can only stay a week, or perhaps a fortnight. He has
+promised a friend to go to the Blue Mountains," pouted Emily; "I wish
+his friend was at Jericho."
+
+Isabel laughed. "Suppose in that case Harry had gone with him."
+
+"Don't be provoking, Isabel. But, to turn the table, how is it you never
+get any of those 'nice letters' now-a-days."
+
+"Don't be provoking, Emily!" said Isabel, growing very hot.
+
+"Ah, you see I always get the best of it," returned Emily, laughing.
+"I must go and dress, for I have to make some calls with Mamma and
+Grace."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+
+"I do not know what on earth they will do," cried Emily, tossing her hat
+and gloves on the sofa. "Everard is in a terrible stew about the anthem;
+Mary Cleaver is laid up with a bad cold and sore throat, so that there
+is no chance of her being able to sing to-morrow, and there is not
+another in the choir that could make anything of the solo--at least not
+anything worth listening to. Is it not provoking?--just at the last
+minute. Grace, now won't you take Miss Cleaver's place just for once?
+Do, please."
+
+"Thanks! But the idea is too absurd. Fancy my singing at a 'missionary
+meeting.'"
+
+"Perhaps Isabel would," interposed Rose.
+
+"The idea is too absurd," returned Emily, affectedly.
+
+"Don't be impertinent, Emily," said Grace, haughtily. "It is useless to
+talk of Isabel, she added, addressing Rose, "she refused before, and
+Everard would not be so absurd as to ask her again; he was quite
+pressing enough--far too much so for my taste."
+
+"I'm not so sure he won't; he will not easily give up his 'pet anthem,'"
+replied Emily.
+
+"Well, Isabel will not do it, you will see," answered Grace.
+
+"I'm not so sure of that, either; he usually gets his own way somehow or
+other."
+
+"Then how was it he did not succeed at first?" said Grace, tartly.
+
+"Oh, because Isabel made him believe that it would not be fair to Miss
+Cleaver."
+
+"Oh, Emily, that was not why Isabel would not, and she never said it
+was," exclaimed Alice; "she told Everard she had several reasons for not
+singing, and, she added, it would not be fair to Miss Cleaver after
+being in the choir so long."
+
+"And pray what might these weighty reasons be?" asked Grace.
+
+"I don't know," returned Alice.
+
+"Nor Isabel, either, I imagine," Grace answered.
+
+"What are you so perturbed about, Emily?" asked Isabel, who now joined
+them."
+
+"The choir are in trouble about the anthem."
+
+"How is that?" inquired Isabel.
+
+"Mary Cleaver is sick," returned Emily, "and Everard is awfully put out
+about it."
+
+Everard entered with a roll of music in his hand.
+
+"Where is Miss Leicester?" he asked.
+
+"She is here," Grace answered, languidly.
+
+"You will not now refuse to take the soprano in the anthem to-morrow, he
+said, when I tell you that it is utterly impossible for Miss Cleaver to
+do so, and that the anthem must be omitted unless you will sing."
+
+"I am sorry that the anthem should be a failure, but I really cannot,"
+replied Isabel, evidently annoyed.
+
+"Oh, yes you can--just this once," he pleaded.
+
+But Isabel only shook her head.
+
+"Do you mean, Miss Leicester, that you positively will not?" he asked.
+
+"Seriously, Mr. Arlington, I do not intend to sing in the choir
+to-morrow."
+
+"That is your final decision?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+He sat beating his foot impatiently on the ground.
+
+"Is there no one else? Everard" asked Rose.
+
+"No one!" he answered, in a very decided tone.
+
+He tossed the music idly in his hand, though his brow contracted, and
+the veins in his forehead swelled like cords. They were very quiet;
+no one spoke. Emily enjoyed this little scene immensely, but Grace was
+highly disgusted that her brother should deign to urge a request which
+had already been denied, and that, too, by the governess; while Isabel
+sat, thinking how very kind Everard had always been, and how ill-natured
+it seemed to refuse--how much she wished to oblige--but the thing was so
+distasteful that she felt very averse to comply. She remembered, too,
+the beautiful flowers with which Alice had kept her vases constantly
+supplied when she was recovering from her illness; she knew full well to
+whom she was indebted for them, as but one person in the house dare cull
+the choicest flowers with such a lavish hand,
+
+"What are you waiting for, Everard?" Emily inquired, at length.
+
+"For Isabel to relent," said Grace, contemptuously.
+
+Everard rose, and stood for a moment irresolute; then, going to the
+piano, set up the music, and, turning to Isabel, said in a tone of deep
+earnestness: "Will you oblige me by just trying this, Miss Leicester?"
+
+Grace's lip curled scornfully, and Isabel reluctantly seated herself at
+the piano. Having once commenced, she thought of nothing but the beauty
+of the anthem, and sung with her whole soul--her full, rich voice
+filling the room with melody. Never had Isabel sung like this since she
+had left her happy home. When she ceased they all crowded round her,
+entreating her to take Miss Cleaver's place just this once.
+
+"She will--she must!" exclaimed Everard, eagerly. "You will--will you
+not, Isa-- Miss Leicester?" he asked persuasively.
+
+Isabel was silent.
+
+"A nice example of obliging manners you are setting your pupils," said
+Emily, mischievously, at the same time hugging her affectionately. "What
+makes my pet so naughty to-day?"
+
+"I suppose I must," said Isabel, in a tone of annoyance; "I see that I
+shall have no peace if I don't."
+
+"Thanks, Miss Leicester," said Everard, warmly; "I can't tell you how
+much--how very much--obliged I am."
+
+"I should not imagine that such a very ungracious compliance called for
+such excessive thanks," said Grace, sarcastically.
+
+"Don't be ill-natured, Gracie," returned her brother, laughing; "you
+don't know how glad I am."
+
+"But it is so very absurd, Everard, the way you rave about Isabel's
+singing, any one would suppose that you had never heard good singing."
+
+"Nor have I, before, ever heard such singing as Miss Leicester's," he
+returned.
+
+"Oh, indeed, how very complimentary we are to-day!" retorted Grace.
+
+"Such singing as Miss Leicester's!" echoed Isabel, with a gesture of
+contempt which set Emily laughing excessively, while Everard beat a
+hasty retreat.
+
+In the evening Emily and Isabel had their things on, and were chatting
+and laughing with the children in the school-room, before going down to
+the church for the practising, when Mrs. Arlington came in, saying,
+"I am afraid that you will all be disappointed, but Dr. Heathfield
+strictly prohibits Miss Leicester taking any part in the singing
+to-morrow."
+
+"Oh, Mamma!" exclaimed Emily.
+
+"He says that it would be highly dangerous, and that she must not
+attempt it."
+
+"But, Mamma, we cannot have the anthem without her."
+
+"I am very sorry, my dear, but it cannot be helped," replied her mother,
+and having given them the unpleasant tidings to digest as best they
+might, Mrs. Arlington returned to the drawing-room.
+
+"Now is not that too bad? Who in the world told Dr. Heathfield anything
+about it, I should like to know?" cried Emily, indignantly. "What
+possessed him to come here to-night, I wonder--tiresome old fellow?"
+
+"But if it would really do Isabel harm, I think it was very fortunate he
+came," said Alice, gravely.
+
+"Oh be quiet, Alice! you only provoke me," returned Emily.
+
+"Are you young ladies ready?" asked Everard.
+
+"Oh, Miss Leicester is not going to sing," cried Rose, saucily. "What
+will you do now?"
+
+"What do you mean?" he asked, looking inquiringly from one to another.
+
+"Why," said Emily, "Dr. Heathfield has forbidden anything of the kind,
+and was quite peppery about it."
+
+"Confound Dr. Heathfield!" he exclaimed angrily. "Is this true?" he
+asked, turning to Isabel.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"It is all nonsense! I shall speak to Heathfield about it."
+
+"That will do no good, Everard," interposed Emily; "He told mamma that
+Isabel ought not to think of doing so at present."
+
+"You did not think it would hurt you Miss Leicester," he asked.
+
+"Never for a moment."
+
+"I dare say he thinks you are going to join the choir altogether,
+I shall tell him that it is only the anthem to-morrow, that you intend
+taking part in, surely he cannot object to that." What passed between
+them did not transpire, but when Everard returned he said to Isabel in a
+tone of deep earnestness, "I should not have asked you to sing, had I
+known the harm it might possibly do you, indeed I would not, and though
+annoyed beyond measure at having to give up the anthem, I am very glad
+that Dr. Heathfield's opportune visit prevented you running such a risk,
+for had any serious consequences ensued, I alone should have been to
+blame."
+
+"No one would have been to blame, all being unaware of any danger,"
+returned Isabel warmly, "but I am convinced that Dr. Heathfield is
+considering possibilities, though not probabilities" she added coloring,
+not well satisfied to be thought so badly of."
+
+"Tell us what he said, Everard," petitioned Emily.
+
+"He spoke very strongly and warned me not to urge her," Everard replied
+evidently unwilling to say more.
+
+"I don't believe that it could harm me," said Isabel thoughtfully, "but
+of course--."
+
+"You are jolly glad to get off," chimed in Rose saucily, and received a
+reproof from Everard.
+
+"We cannot disregard what he says," continued Isabel finishing the
+sentence.
+
+"Certainly not," returned Everard, and so the anthem was omitted.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+
+Alone in tears sits Natalie, alas she has awakened from her dream of
+bliss, to the sad reality that she is an unloved neglected wife, and
+bitter very bitter is this dreadful truth to the poor little bird far
+far from all who love her, for the wide ocean rolls between them, poor
+little humming bird formed for sunshine and happiness, how cans't thou
+bear this sad awakening. Ah cherished little one, with what bright hopes
+of love and happiness dids't thou leave a sunny home, and are they gone
+for ever, oh what depth of love in thy crushed and bleeding heart,
+striving ever to hide beneath a sunny face thy aching heart, lest it
+should grieve or vex the husband thou lovest so fondly, while he
+heedlessly repelling the loving one whose happiness depends upon his
+kindness, or impatiently receiving the fond caress, discerns not the
+breaking heart nor the secret anguish this same indifference causes;
+Ah Louis, Louis, should not one so bright and gentle, receive something
+better than impatient gestures and harsh words, which send the stream of
+love back with a thrilling pain to the heart, to consume it with silent
+agony, and her hope has proved vain, her babe, her darling babe has not
+accomplished what she fondly imagined, brought back her Louis's love,
+if indeed she ever possessed it, and it is this thought which wrings her
+gentle heart and causes those sobs of anguish, that make her fragile
+form to quiver like an aspen, as the storm of grief will have its
+course. If indeed he ever loved her, that he does not now is clear
+enough; but did he ever, why should she doubt it, she has accidentally
+heard the following remarks, and seen Louis pointed out as the object of
+them:
+
+He was engaged to a beautiful girl, but she was poor, so meeting with an
+heiress, he was dazzled by the prospect of wealth and married her; but
+the marriage had proved an unhappy one, that Mr. T---- had soon tired of
+his gay little wife, and now treated her with the greatest indifference
+and neglect, and that having married her solely for her money, he was as
+much as ever attached to Miss ---- and bitterly repented his folly.
+It may be true she sighed, for she knew in her heart that the part
+regarding his treatment of herself was but alas too true; but could he
+indeed love another, no, she would not believe it, she would dismiss the
+thought, but still the words rung in her ears, having married her solely
+for her money. Could Marie be right, but no, no, she would not, could
+not believe it, O Louis, Louis, how have I loved you, how I love you
+still, and is my love entirely unrequited? And now a new feeling springs
+up in her heart, bitter hatred towards her unknown rival, with beating
+heart and trembling lips she calls to mind the packet and Louis's
+embarrassment, the beautiful miniature she had seen by accident, and his
+evasive answers when questioned about the original, could she be the
+Isabel he had named her darling after, in spite of all she could urge as
+to her great dislike of the name. Oh that she could confide all her
+troubles to him and tell him all her fears, and if possible have her
+mind set at rest, but she dare not, for though she loved him so
+devotedly, she feared him too, his fierce bursts of passion frightened
+her. Oh I will win his love in spite of this hateful girl, I will be so
+gentle, so careful to please him, so mindful of his comfort (as if poor
+thing she had not always been so) that he shall forget her, and love his
+own little wife, and wearied with conflicting emotions, she laid her
+head upon the table and sobbed herself to sleep, and thus Louis found
+her at two o'clock in the morning, when he returned from attending a
+patient. "Good gracious! Natalie, what are you doing here," said he
+raising her from her uncomfortable position, "why you are quite
+chilled," he continued as a convulsive shudder shook her whole frame,
+"what ever possessed you to sit up, and the fire out, how could you be
+so foolish." She raised her large dark eyes to his with an expression
+intensely sad and entreating, and whispered "O Louis, tell me do you
+love me!" he could not bear the searching eagerness of that wistful
+gaze, and turning from her answered "can you doubt it you silly little
+thing, come, take the lamp and go to bed, while I get you something to
+stop this shivering--he turned to go.
+
+"Do not leave me, oh Louis, stay," she cried, and fell senseless on the
+floor.
+
+Through that night and for many long days and nights, Natalie lay in a
+burning fever, and in the delirium caused by it she would beseech him to
+love her, and again and again in the most pathetic manner entreat him
+not to leave her, and say, it was very wicked of him not to love her,
+why was it, what had she done to displease him, then murmur incoherent
+words about a hateful girl, beautiful but poor that he loved, but not
+his poor little Natalie, and then starting up with outstretched arms she
+would implore him to be kind to her and love her.
+
+Whether Louis felt any remorse at dooming a being so bright and fair to
+such a miserable existence, or whether there was not more anger than
+sorrow in that impenetrable calm none could tell; he was very attentive,
+and tried to sooth with gentle words, but woe to any of the attendants
+who dared to make any remark upon her in his hearing; all she said was
+treated indifferently as the natural result of the disease, and the
+nurse was commanded to be silent, when she presumed to say poor dear;
+whatever passed amongst themselves, in his presence they maintained a
+discreet silence. When Natalie recovered she was sweet and gentle as
+ever, but a passive lasting melancholy took the place of her former
+charming vivacity, henceforth life had lost its charm; with patient love
+she bore with Louis's variable temper, and was never known to speak a
+harsh word to little Isabel.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+
+Swiftly passed the happy days in the beautiful villa home to which
+Arthur Barrington had taken his bride. But at length remorseful thoughts
+of his father's loneliness would intrude themselves upon Arthur's
+happiest hours, until he could bear it no longer; so he told Louisa the
+unkind way in which he had left his father, and how unhappy he was on
+that account, proposing that they should proceed to Barrington Park
+without delay. To this she readily agreed, but unfortunately their route
+lay through a district where a malignant fever was very prevalent, and
+while traversing a lone and dreary portion of this district, Arthur was
+attacked with this terrible disease. He strove bravely against it, and
+endeavored to push on to the nearest town, but that was yet forty miles
+distant, when Arthur became so alarmingly ill that they were forced to
+stop at a little hamlet and put up with the best accommodation its
+miserable inn afforded, which was poor indeed. There was no doctor to be
+had nearer than Z----, but the driver promised to procure one from there
+if possible. With this they were obliged to be content; but day after
+day passed and none came, while Arthur hourly became worse, and Louisa
+grew half wild with grief and fear.
+
+"If we could only get a doctor, I believe he would soon be well; but,
+ah! it is so dreadful to see him die for want of proper advice,"
+murmured Louisa, glancing toward the bed where Arthur lay tossing in the
+terrible malaria fever, so fatal to temperaments such as his; "but he
+will not die, O no I cannot believe that my happiness will be of such
+short duration that I shall again be left in such icy desolation. Oh!
+Arthur, Arthur, do not leave me she sobbed, covering her face with her
+hands, but Arthur does not heed her, racked with burning fever he cannot
+even recognize her, as with patient gentleness she endeavors to
+alleviate his sufferings with cooling drinks, or bathes his burning
+brow. In vain were all the remedies that the simple people of the inn
+could suggest, or that Louisa's love could devise. Day by day his life
+ebbed away consumed by the disease, the prostration and langour
+following the fever being too much for his strength, thus Louisa saw
+that he who alone in the wide world loved or cared for her, was fast
+passing away; still though she could not but see it was so, she would
+not believe the terrible truth, but clung to the hope that a doctor
+might yet arrive before it was too late, and so her great bereavement
+came upon her with overwhelming force, when after a day of more than
+usual langour, during her midnight vigil, he ceased to breathe. Louisa
+had not known why he had clasped her hand so tightly all that night as
+she sat beside his couch, he was dead, and with a cry of anguish Louisa
+fell insensible beside the lifeless body of her husband.
+
+The moonbeams fell alike upon the inanimate forms of the living and the
+dead, and the morning sun rose brightly and she still lay there, none
+heard the midnight cry of anguish, or if heard it was unheeded, and the
+noisy lamentations of the girl who brought in the morning meal, greeted
+her as consciousness returned. The master of the inn said the funeral
+must take place at sunset, and Louisa shed bitter tears in the little
+room which was given her, while the corpse was being prepared for
+interment, for these precipitate funeral arrangements added greatly to
+Louisa's grief. Composed but deadly pale she followed Arthur's remains
+to the grave--his only mourner; there was no minister to be had, but
+Louisa could not see him buried thus, so read herself a portion of the
+beautiful burial service of the Episcopal Church, then amid tears and
+sobs she watched them pile and smooth the earth above him, and when they
+had finished, with a wail of agony she threw herself in a burst of
+passionate grief upon the damp earth, and there she lay until darkness
+enveloped all around, heedless of danger, of time, of everything but her
+deep deep grief, her misery, and her irreparable loss. And there she
+would have remained but for Francesca, the girl who had waited on them;
+Francesca had some pity for the poor lady, and with a great effort
+stifled her superstitious fears, and went down to the grave and led her
+away, whispering you will get the fever here. So Louisa returned
+desolate indeed to the miserable inn, not for a moment because of the
+fear of fever, only dreamily, scarcely knowing where she was going.
+
+Those long hours with the dead had but too surely done their work,
+Louisa was attacked with the same fever of which her husband died, but
+carelessly tended and neglected as she was, she did not die.
+
+When she was able to go out again, she would sit pensively for hours by
+Arthur's grave, or in passionate grief throw herself upon it and wish
+that she too might die. It was after one of these paroxysms of despair
+that Louisa remembered her promise to Arthur, that she would take his
+letter to his father at Barrington Park. Faithful to her word she
+reluctantly prepared to depart, when to her dismay she found that a
+cheque for a large amount had been abstracted from Arthur's desk, and
+further search discovered that nearly every article of value had been
+perloined during her illness. Their charges were so exorbitant, that it
+took nearly all the money she had to satisfy their demands, and when she
+mentioned the cheque, &c., they held up their hands in horror at the
+idea, that after all their kindness she should suspect them of such
+villiany.
+
+Weary and broken-hearted, Louisa set out on her lonely journey, and at
+length arrived sad and dejected at Barrington Park, having had to part
+with nearly all she possessed in order to prosecute her journey. After
+some difficulty she succeeded in gaining Lord Barrington's presence.
+
+"Well, what is it you want?" asked his lordship impatiently, but Louisa
+could not speak, she could only hold out Arthur's letter with a mute
+gesture of entreaty.
+
+"I don't want to read any of that nonsense; just tell me what you want,
+and be quick, as I am busy."
+
+Tell him what she wanted!--tell him that she wanted him to love and
+receive her as a daughter--tell him that the love he bore his son was
+henceforth to be transferred to the unhappy being before him--how could
+she tell him this? how could she tell him what she wanted?
+
+"Speak, girl, I say!" he cried, angrily.
+
+"Read this," she faltered, "it will tell you all."
+
+"I will not," he answered; "tell me, or begone!"
+
+Falling on her knees before him, she held out the letter, crying: "I am
+Arthur's wife. He is dead, and this is his letter, and I am here
+according to his wish--to his dying injuction. Take it--read it--it will
+tell you all."
+
+"Good gracious, the girl is mad!" he exclaimed, "mad as a March hare.
+Come, come! get up and go about your business, or I shall have you put
+in the asylum."
+
+Louisa felt choking, she could not speak; she could only stretch out her
+arms imploringly, still holding the letter.
+
+"There is some great mistake; my son is not dead, nor is he married, so
+do not think to impose upon me."
+
+"There is no mistake; Arthur is dead, and you see his widow before you,"
+she managed to articulate.
+
+"No, no, Arthur is not dead, poor crazy girl; get up and go away," and
+he threw her half a sovereign, saying, as he did so, "now go away
+quickly, or I shall have you turned out; and mind, don't go about with
+your tale about being my son's wife, or I shall send the police after
+you. Now go."
+
+Crushed and humbled as she was by sorrow and suffering, this was more
+than Louisa's fiery nature could endure passively. Springing to her
+feet, her lips quivering with anger, while her large eyes flashed with
+passion, she cried, as she threw the proffered alms upon the table, in
+proud defiance, "Keep your alms for the first beggar you see, but do not
+insult me. I ask but what is right--that, as your son's wife, I should
+receive a home and the necessaries of life from you, his father, as he
+promised me. This you refuse me; but, were I to starve, I would not take
+your alms, thrown to me as a crazy beggar--never, never!"
+
+"Go, go!" he cried, she by her burst of passionate indignation still
+more confirming the idea that she was mad.
+
+"I will go," she answered, "and will never again trouble you; but know
+that I am no impostor--no insane person."
+
+John, who answered his master's summons, stood wonderingly at the door,
+and, as Louisa passed out, he opened the hall door, looking terribly
+mystified. "Take this," she said to him, "and if you loved your young
+master, give this to his father when he will receive it." Then with a
+full heart Louisa hastened from the park.
+
+A short distance from the gate was a small copse wood, which Louisa
+entered, and, throwing herself down on the grassy bank beside a stream,
+gave way to a storm of passionate grief. "Oh, Arthur, Arthur!" she
+sobbed, "how desolate is Louisa in this cold, cruel world." The storm of
+grief would have its way, nor did she strive to check it, but continued
+sobbing convulsively, and shivered with cold, though it was a balmy
+autumn day; the icy chill at her heart seemed to affect her body also.
+When at length she became more calm, she began to consider what course
+she should next pursue. She turned out her scanty store of
+money--fifteen and sixpence was the whole amount. She determined to
+return to the inn, where she had left the small bag (the sole remnant of
+the numerous trunks, etc., with which they had left ----), and remain
+there that night, and start next day for Brierley, the present abode of
+her grandfather, and try her luck in that quarter, but with small hope
+of success. Not for herself would she have done this, for she trembled
+at the thought of meeting him, but circumstances made it imperative.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX.
+
+
+"Please maam, is baby to go for her walk this morning," asked the nurse
+as Louis and Natalie sat at breakfast, "Oh no Sarah," returned Natalie.
+
+"Why not, I should like to know," interposed Louis, "it is a beautiful
+day and will do her good, I can't see how it is that you always set your
+face against her going out."
+
+"Oh but Louis, you know she has a bad cold."
+
+"Well it will do her cold good, I can't think where you got the idea,
+that going out is bad for a cold. Take her out Sarah."
+
+"But Louis I'm afraid it will rain."
+
+"Rain, nonsense, what are you dreaming of this bright morning, take her
+out by all means Sarah, it will do her good."
+
+Natalie gazed uneasily at the dark storm cloud in the horizon and was
+anything but satisfied.
+
+"Why Natie you look as sober as a judge" said Louis as he rose to go on
+his morning calls, "looking out for rain eh, don't be alarmed baby is
+not sugar nor salt."
+
+The careless gaiety of his tone jarred unpleasantly with her anxious
+fears for her darling, and she sighed as she looked pensively out upon
+the bright landscape, with another sigh she left the window and went
+about her various duties, about an hour after this, Natalie was startled
+by a vivid flash of lightning, and deafening peal of thunder; down came
+the rain in torrents, oh where is baby? how anxiously she watched,
+peering down the street from the front door, but no sign of Izzie, and
+how cold the air has turned. She orders a fire to be made in the
+nursery, and waits impatiently for baby's return. She comes at last, "oh
+my baby!" Natalie exclaims as she takes in her arms the dripping child,
+wet to the skin, and white as a sheet, every bit of clothing soaked,
+saturated. Natalie can not restrain her tears as she removes them, and
+warms the child before the bright fire, "oh my baby, my baby, my poor
+little Izzie," she murmured passionately, as she soothed and caressed
+her pet. Baby was happy now in her fresh clothes, and nestled cosily to
+her mother. After the thunder shower the weather cleared and all seemed
+bright and joyous without, but Natalie's heart was heavy, she was still
+very uneasy about the child, Louis was detained from home the entire
+day. At night baby became so oppressed in her breathing that Natalie was
+quite alarmed, oh how anxiously did she listen for Louis return, as she
+knelt by the child's cot in agony watching her intently.
+
+"Oh if he would but come, why, why, did he send her out. Oh the agony,
+waiting, watching, yes that is his step at last, she sends message after
+message, but he comes not, he will come when he has had his dinner she
+is told. It wrings her heart to leave her darling, even for a moment,
+but it must be done. Softly she glides to where he sits, and laying her
+trembling hand upon his arm, says in a husky voice "Louis come now, do
+not wait a moment longer--baby has the croup" in an instant he was at
+baby's side.
+
+Natalie's ashy face and the word croup, acted like a talisman.
+
+It was croup, and a very bad attack too, he speedily did what was
+needful, but not without almost breaking his poor little wife's heart,
+by his cruel remarks, "you should be more careful of her," he said
+angrily "ten minutes more, and I could have done nothing for her."
+
+"Oh Louis," (he had been home now nearly a quarter of an hour.)
+
+"There must have been some gross mismanagement and fearful neglect, to
+bring on such an attack as this, to a child that has never been subject
+to croup, how she ever got into this state passes my understanding, you
+have been trying some of you foolish schemes I suppose."
+
+"Oh Louis, you know she was out in all that rain to-day" interposed
+Natalie meekly.
+
+"What was that for, I should like to know," he asked indignantly "are
+you tired of her already that you don't take better care of her than
+that?--Oh Natalie!" Natalie's pale cheek flushed at his injustice, but
+she made no answer, she only watched little Izzie in fear and trembling,
+and oh how glad and thankful she was when baby presently was sleeping
+quietly. But how often afterwards did she dwell upon these cruel words,
+and shed many bitter tears beside her sleeping darling's cot, oh baby,
+she would murmur, what more care could I take of you than I always do.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX.
+
+
+In his superbly furnished library sat Lord Barrington. He had just
+finished reading a letter that he had taken from his desk. "Strange," he
+murmured, "very strange, that Arthur has not come yet, nor any letter
+from him; I can't understand it," and he replaced the letter with a
+heavy sigh. He then turned to the letters on the table, which he had
+before cast aside, finding the wished-for one was not among them. "Ha,
+one from George; perhaps he may have seen him." He reads for a while,
+then starting from his seat exclaimed "Good Heavens! what is this?" Then
+reads again:
+
+    Judge my amazement when I came across a rude apology for a
+    tombstone, in a little out-of-the-way grave yard: "To the memory
+    of Arthur, only son of Lord Barrington of Barrington, who died
+    August 8th, 1864." As I had not the remotest idea that he was
+    dead, but was almost daily expecting to find him. I most heartily
+    sympathize with you----
+
+"What can he mean?" he said, putting down the letter. "But what is
+this?" he cried, as his eye caught one he had overlooked before. 'Tis
+Arthur's hand!" With trembling hands he broke the seal (taking no note,
+in his agitation, of the fact that it had not been through the post),
+and read the almost unintelligible scrawl:
+
+    DEAR FATHER:--I have charged Louisa to bring this and give it into
+    your own hand. She will not believe that I am dying, and still
+    clings to the hope that I will recover. But it can not be;
+    I feel--I know--that I shall die. Oh, how I wish that I could see
+    you again once more and ask your forgiveness, but it may not be!
+    With my dying breath I beseech you to forgive your erring boy; it
+    was the first, it is the last deception I ever practiced toward
+    you. To you I ever confided my hopes and plans, and you always
+    strove to gratify every wish. I feel now how much I wronged your
+    generous nature, when I feared to tell you of my intended
+    marriage. The tune seems ever before me when you asked me, even
+    with tears, why I wished to leave you again, after I returned from
+    America, and I answered, evasively, that I wanted to see the
+    world. And when, in the fullness of your love, you replied "Then I
+    will go with you," I answered angrily, "In that case I do not care
+    to go," and pleaded for just one year. And you granted my request,
+    and sent me forth with blessings. Oh, why did I not tell you all?
+    I feel sure that you would have replied, "Bring your wife home,
+    Arthur, and I will love her as a daughter, only do not leave me."
+    Oh, father, forgive your boy! Thoughts of your loneliness would
+    intrude at all times and mar my happiness, until I determined to
+    return and bring my wife, trusting to your love, and was on my way
+    home when I was attacked with this dreadful fever. Oh, how I
+    repent that I did not mention my wife in my last letter to you! It
+    is but a few short months since I left you, but O how long those
+    lonely months must have been to you! Then let your sad hours be
+    cheered by Louisa, since the sight of your boy may never gladden
+    your heart in this world. Bestow upon her the same love and
+    kindness you have ever shown to me. Nothing can alleviate my pain
+    in leaving her, but the certainty I feel that you will love and
+    cherish her for my sake. Oh make not her coming alone harder by
+    one word or action. But as you love me, so deal with my wife.
+    Farewell, dear father!--a last farewell! Before you receive this,
+    I shall be sleeping in my distant grave. And oh when my poor
+    Louisa presents it, treat her not harshly, as you hope that we
+    shall meet again.
+
+      Your affectionate and repentant son,
+      ARTHUR.
+
+As the old man ceased reading, his head fell upon the table, and bitter
+tears coursed down his cheeks. "Oh, Arthur! Arthur! my boy! my only
+child! why, why did you leave me? How gladly would I have received your
+wife! But now how harshly have I treated her--how cruelly sent her forth
+into this heartless world, friendless and alone! But I will find her and
+bring her home--yes, yes, I will love her for his sake. Oh if I had only
+taken this when she brought it! But I will lose no time now. Oh, Arthur!
+Arthur!" he murmured, and he rang the bell violently. "John! John!" he
+said to the faithful old man who answered his summons, "stay, John, till
+I can speak," he cried, gasping for breath and trembling from head to
+foot. "My boy, my Arthur is dead!" he wailed, at length, and that
+person--that lady--was his widow, John. It was all true that she said,
+and I treated her so badly, too."
+
+"Yes," old John replied, meekly, "I thought it wor true; she didn't look
+like an himpostor, she didn't," and he shook his head gravely.
+
+"You must find her, John, and bring her back. Go, you have your orders;
+you must find her. Arthur is dead, and he has sent his wife to me, and I
+must take care of her--that is all I can do for him now."
+
+"Ah, that's the way with them secret marriages," soliloquized old John.
+"What in the world made Mr. Arthur act so, I wonder, and his governor so
+indulgent?"
+
+"Yes we will find her, and she shall have the green room, not
+Arthur's--no, not Arthur's. Love her for his sake, he says; aye that I
+will," murmured his lordship, as he paced the room. "Too late, old man,
+too late, too late."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI.
+
+
+"I declare it's a shame," cried Emily throwing a letter on the table.
+"I can't think what Everard means, it's positively unkind, I shall write
+and tell him so," she continued endeavoring in vain to repress the tears
+of vexation that would not be restrained. "I would not have believed it
+of him, indeed I would not--what will Harry think, I should like to
+know."
+
+"What is the matter," asked Grace and Isabel at the same time.
+
+"Read this and you will see," she replied--Grace read--
+
+    DEAR EMILY,--You will, I know, be sorry to hear that I cannot be
+    home for the Xmas. festivities, nor for the wedding; I am as sorry
+    as you can possibly be, dear Emmy, but circumstances, over which I
+    have no control, make it imperitive that I should remain away,
+    therefore, pray forgive my absence, nor think it unkind.
+
+"It is outrageous" said Grace folding the letter carefully. "Mamma will
+not allow it I am certain, and I cannot imagine any reason that could
+prevent him coming if he chose. You had better get mamma or papa to
+write, people will think it so strange."
+
+"I don't care what people think, it's Harry and ourselves" replied Emily
+hotly, "I will write and tell him that I won't be married this Xmas. if
+he don't come--'there.'
+
+"How absurd" returned Grace contemptuously.
+
+"Do you mean it" inquired Isabel gravely.
+
+"Oh that is another thing" replied Emily coloring, but I shall say so,
+and try the effect."
+
+"It cannot be his wish to stay away" said Isabel thoughtfully.
+
+"It is the strangest thing I ever knew," replied Grace.
+
+"Isabel felt very uncomfortable, for somehow she could not help thinking
+that she might be the cause, (as, once, Everard had been very near the
+forbidden subject, saying that it was quite a punishment to be under the
+same roof, unless there was some change in their position, toward each
+other.
+
+"She was sorry that he had not said so before Isabel had replied, and
+that very day, told Mrs. Arlington that she wished to leave, as soon as
+she could meet with another governess. Mrs. Arlington asked her reasons.
+But Miss Leicester would give none. Then Mrs. Arlington requested that
+Miss Leicester would reconsider the matter, but Miss Leicester refused
+to do so. Then Mrs. Arlington insisted, saying that she would except her
+resignation, if at the end of the week she still wished it, though they
+would all be sorry to part with her.
+
+Everard of course heard what had taken place, and immediately made it
+his business to alter that young lady's determination, protesting that
+he had said nothing to make her pursue such a course. He forced her to
+admit that it was solely on his account that she was leaving, and then
+talked her into consenting to withdraw her resignation at the end of the
+week, promising to be more careful not to offend in future.) She wished
+very much that she could spend this Xmas. with Mrs. Arnold, but this was
+impossible, as she had promised Emily to be bridesmaid.
+
+"Then you don't think it would do to say that," Emily said inquiringly.
+
+"It would seem childish" returned Isabel.
+
+"And have no effect," added Grace.
+
+"Coaxing would be better you think."
+
+"Decidedly," said Isabel laughing.
+
+"The begging and praying style, might answer" returned Grace scornfully,
+"he always likes to be made a fuss with, and all that nonsense, if the
+children do but kiss him, and call him a dear kind brother and such like
+rubbish, he will do almost anything."
+
+Now Grace don't say the children, when you mean me, interposed Emily,
+I will not hear a word against Evvie, so don't be cross. I know you
+always were a little jealous of his partiality for me."
+
+"I am not cross, nor did I say anything against Everard," retorted Grace
+haughtily "and as for partiality, where is the favouritism now."
+
+"Oh well, I shall write such a letter that he can't but come."
+
+"I wish you success with all my heart," returned Grace more good
+naturedly, while Isabel gazed silently out of the window.
+
+   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *
+
+"No answer to my letter yet, is it not strange said Emily as she joined
+Isabel in her favourite retreat, the conservatory, "what do you think
+about it, it makes me positively unhappy."
+
+"Shall I tell you what I think" asked Isabel passing her arm round Emily
+and continuing her walk.
+
+"Do please, for you can't think how disagreeable it is, when Harry asks,
+when Everard is coming, to have to give the same stupid answer, I expect
+to hear every day."
+
+"I don't think you will."
+
+"Oh Isabel."
+
+"No, I do not think he will write, but just quietly walk in one of these
+days!"
+
+"Do you really think so," asked Emily, her face radiant.
+
+Isabel gave an affirmative nod.
+
+"What makes you think so, Isabel?"
+
+"I don't know, but I feel sure he will," she replied, turning away her
+face.
+
+"Isabel."
+
+"Well, dear," said Isabel, with heightening color, still keeping her
+face turned away, "tell me, was it because of you that Everard would not
+come home."
+
+"I don't know."
+
+"Then you think, perhaps, it may be."
+
+"It is very foolish to think so."
+
+"Then you do think so," said Emily, archly.
+
+"Oh, miss, I have found you out at last. What a sly one you are. I have
+been watching you a long time, and thought you all unconscious how it
+was with a certain party who shall be nameless. Oh I'm so glad."
+
+"Glad that your brother is so unhappy?" Oh, Emily!
+
+"No; glad that he need be so no longer."
+
+"How do you mean?"
+
+"How do I mean! Why how obtuse you are, Isabel."
+
+"You run on too fast."
+
+"Oh, not much. I found out how it was on his part long ago, and I shall
+not be long before I tell him the result of my observations elsewhere."
+
+"Tell him what?" asked Isabel, aghast,
+
+"To go in and win," replied Emily, saucily.
+
+"Emily, Emily! what are you saying--what do you mean?"
+
+"Mean?" replied Emily, with a saucy nod, "to help on my pet scheme a
+little, that's all."
+
+"You never mean to say that you intend to--"
+
+"Oh, but I do, though."
+
+"Emily, if you dare!" cried Isabel, indignantly.
+
+"Ah, but I shall."
+
+"You shall not," said Isabel, grasping her arm, "you do not know what
+you are about."
+
+"Yes I do, perfectly well, and you will both thank me hereafter."
+
+"Stop a moment; what is it you intend to tell him?"
+
+"Only what I have found out--that all is as he wishes, so he need not be
+afraid."
+
+"You have not found out any such thing."
+
+"Oh, have I not though?"
+
+"Decidedly not. All you have discovered is, that I had some foolish idea
+that it might possibly be on my account that he was not coming home.
+That is all you could honestly tell him, and you will do more harm than
+good if you do; depend upon it, you will only make matters worse by
+interfering."
+
+"Well, if it is to do no good, I would rather that he did not know I had
+found out his secret, but keep it as I have done."
+
+"Since when?" asked Isabel.
+
+"Last spring, when we had to leave you on the rock, but of course I did
+not let him see it."
+
+"Then do not enlighten him now, you will only make him uncomfortable."
+
+"You are right, but come tell me since when did you know."
+
+"I have known a long time."
+
+"But does he think you know."
+
+Isabel was silent.
+
+"Come, miss, how did you find out?"
+
+"Don't, Emily," said Isabel, entreatingly.
+
+"How did you know--did he tell you?"
+
+"Is this generous?" asked Isabel, with burning cheeks."
+
+"You don't mean to say that you refused him?" said Emily, turning her
+blue eyes full upon Isabel, "that would be too cruel."
+
+"Be quiet, Emily," implored Isabel.
+
+"I see how it is now. Oh, Isabel, how could you?"
+
+"Remember, Emily, I have told you nothing; you have found out my secret;
+keep it better than you did your brother's."
+
+"Oh, Isabel, I am sure I kept that well enough."
+
+"Not so well as you must keep this. I am very, very sorry, for I feel
+that I have not been sufficiently watchful, or you would I not have
+suspected it. And he would be justly angry if he knew."
+
+"Well, under the circumstances it would make no difference to you if he
+was."
+
+Isabel bit her lip and was silent, then said, "Emily, dear Emily,
+promise me that you will try to forget this conversation, and never
+mention it to any one."
+
+"But Isabel when was it."
+
+"I will answer no questions on that subject" more than enough has been
+said already.
+
+"What a rage Grace would be in, if she knew, well, well, I have my own
+ideas."
+
+"Have you indeed, and pray what would Grace be in a rage about if she
+knew," asked a well known voice close to them.
+
+Both young ladies started and crimsoned. "You see Emmy I could not
+resist that letter, so here I am for a few days."
+
+"Isabel was right" cried Emily triumphantly, "she said you would come
+quietly in, one of these days."
+
+"What made you think so," he asked.
+
+"I felt sure of it, I cannot tell why, but I had a presentiment that you
+would."
+
+"May I hope that the wish was the origin of the thought," he said in a
+low tone, as Emily turned to caress his dog, Hector.
+
+"Certainly" she answered laughing. "I would not have Emily disappointed
+on any account."
+
+"Such a true prophet ought to be rewarded, don't you think so Emily,"
+said Everard presenting Isabel with the first and only flower of a rare
+foreign plant.
+
+"I cannot accept it," replied Isabel, "the reward is more than the
+prediction was worth."
+
+"Oh no, it is not, I am sure you earned it," cried Emily clapping her
+hands, and running off with Hector for a romp.
+
+"Surely you will not refuse a flower" said Everard.
+
+"But why that flower."
+
+"Because it is the best."
+
+"For that very reason, I cannot accept it."
+
+"You are over scrupulous Miss Leicester."
+
+"No, only prudent."
+
+He looked hurt, "you will not refuse" he urged.
+
+"I dare not accept it."
+
+"Why."
+
+"What would they think."
+
+"If the truth,----, that the flower I valued most, I gave to the one I
+loved best."
+
+"Are you not venturing on forbidden grounds" asked Isabel with glowing
+cheeks.
+
+"Isabel you are cruel."
+
+"I do not wish to pain you."
+
+"Then accept my flower."
+
+"No, were I to do so, I could only take it to your mother saying that
+you wished it preserved."
+
+"Would you do so Isabel," he exclaimed reproachfully.
+
+"I should be obliged to do so, if I took it."
+
+"Is it only this one you refuse."
+
+"Or any other equally valuable and scarce."
+
+Gathering a choice little bouquet he said "you will not refuse this
+Isabel."
+
+"Miss Leicester if you please sir," she replied as she took the flowers,
+and hastened to the schoolroom. While Everard stood for a moment lost in
+thought, then went to pay his respects to his mother, and present the
+rejected flower, to the bride elect.
+
+This was the last evening they would be alone, to-morrow the guests were
+to arrive. Isabel did not always join them at dinner, and this evening
+she intended to spend in the schoolroom to finish the reports, which Mr.
+Arlington always liked to have when the holidays began, giving the
+children leave to go in the drawing-room. But the best plans cannot
+always be carried out. Isabel received a message from Mrs. Arlington
+requesting her to join them at dinner, accompanied by a threat from
+Harry, that if she did not they would all adjourn to the schoolroom,
+of course she had to comply. However the evening passed off very
+pleasantly, Everard was so much occupied with his mother and sisters,
+that with the exception of making her sing all his favourite songs, he
+paid even less than usual attention to Isabel.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII.
+
+
+The children are on tiptoe of expectation, anxiously waiting the arrival
+of the Mornington's, and numerous other guest's. Now the wished for
+moment has come, what a delightful stir and confusion it has occasioned.
+Rose is in ecstasy, and Amy wild with glee, even the quiet Alice seemed
+to have caught the infection. It was to be a regular old fashioned Xmas.
+Eve. All sorts of games and odd things, snap dragon, charades (for which
+Harry and Lucy were famous) magic music, dancing, and even blindmans
+buff was proposed but was over-ruled by the quieter members of the
+party. 'Santa Claus' sent a bountiful supply of presents down the
+chimney that night, which caused great merriment next day. For ladies
+got smoking caps, and cigar-cases; while gentlemen received workboxes,
+thimbles, and tatting-needles. Peter got a jester's cap and bells, which
+he vowed was a dunce's cap intended for Rose, to that young lady's great
+indignation. Tom had a primer, and a present for a good boy, and May
+received a plain gold ring at which they all laughed very much, to May's
+excessive annoyance. After breakfast they all went to church, and then
+all who chose went to see the school children, who were enjoying
+themselves immensely over their Xmas. fare. Then the sleighs were had
+out for a glorious drive over the frozen snow, but Isabel refused to
+join the party, preferring to stay quietly at home. To practise anthem's
+with Everard, Grace said. Isabel had no such idea, but for all that they
+did sing some anthems with the children, as Everard, who had taken a
+very active part in the arrangements for the Sunday School feast, was
+not of course one of the sleighing party, and returned some time before
+them. The children sang very nicely, doing great credit to Isabel's
+teaching, for which she was highly complimented by Everard.
+
+"They ought to be much obliged to you, as they bid fair to surpass both
+Grace and Emily," he said.
+
+"Pray don't let Miss Arlington hear you say so, or she will never
+forgive me."
+
+"Oh never fear, she would not believe it, but I will be careful, as she
+is already dreadfully jealous of you."
+
+"Of me, how can she be, why should she."
+
+"She has cause enough," he replied warmly, "but she should be more
+magnanimous."
+
+"I don't think it possible, I cannot imagine she could be so silly."
+
+"It is plain enough to me, that she is."
+
+"I don't see it, I confess."
+
+"'Where ignorance is bliss,' he replied, with one of his usual
+penetrating glances. "Yours must be a very happily constituted mind to
+be so unconscious of all things disagreeable."
+
+"Not quite so unconscious as you imagine, but I advise you not to fish
+into troubled waters."
+
+"Still waters run deep, you mean," he replied.
+
+"Unfathomable," she said, and followed the children to the dining-room,
+for they had gone there to see if the decorations were completed.
+A right merry party sat down to dinner, sixty in number, all relations
+or old friends. Here is Tom's description of the wedding nest day, which
+he sent his friend:
+
+    DEAR DICK,--We are having jolly times here--rare fun on
+    Christmas-eve, I assure you. But the best of all was my brother's
+    wedding; eight bridesmaids, all as beautiful as sunshine. (I was a
+    best-man, of course.) The bride looked magnificent--(between you
+    and I, Dick, he has made a very good choice)--the rain and
+    sunshine style. I can't say I understand that kind of thing, but
+    on such occasions it tells immensely. (I admire one of the
+    bridesmaids amazingly, but mum's the word, mind.) But to speak of
+    the wedding. Governor Arlington is a liberal old fellow. Champagne
+    like water, and everything to match.
+
+      Your's truly, T. M.
+
+Elm Grove was scarcely the same place to Isabel when Emily was gone. She
+toiled on diligently with the children, but she found teaching anything
+but pleasant. Often after a tedious day, when tired and weary, she would
+gladly have laid down to rest her aching head and throbbing temples.
+Mrs. Arlington would request that she would join them in the
+drawing-room. Isabel did not consider herself at liberty to refuse,
+besides she did not wish to encounter Mrs. Arlington's frowns next day;
+and even when they were out, and she congratulated herself upon being
+left in peace, Mr. Arlington (who seldom accompanied hem) would ask her
+to sing some songs, or play a game of chess, and of course she had to
+comply. This kind of life was very irksome to Isabel--so different to
+what she had been accustomed to. She strove bravely with her fate, but
+in spite of all her endeavors she often cried herself to sleep she felt
+so desolate and alone. She had no home: there was no hearth where she
+was missed, or her coming anxiously looked for. Then she would grieve
+bitterly over the bright home she had lost, and the happy days gone, it
+seemed, for ever; and then in the morning be angry with herself for her
+ingratitude, remembering the blessings she still enjoyed, and how much
+worse off she might be, and strive to be contented. A fresh cause for
+disquietude arose, Grace evidently was jealous of her. Grace was
+handsome, but she was aware that Isabel was more attractive. Grace sang
+well, but she also knew that Isabel sang better, her voice was richer,
+fuller, more melodious. She said that Isabel always wanted to show off,
+and would look very incredulous and neutral when Isabel's performances
+were praised. One gentleman in particular was very enthusiastic in his
+praises. "But professional people are different you know," returned
+Grace.
+
+"Oh indeed, I was not aware that Miss Leicester was a professional
+singer," he replied.
+
+"Not a professional singer, she teaches singing," said Grace thinking
+she was going a little too far.
+
+"Indeed, where did you make her acquaintance, may I ask, you seldom hear
+such a splendid voice."
+
+"Oh she is our governess," replied Grace.
+
+Turning to Isabel he said "you have a very fine voice Miss Leicester, if
+you were to make your debut at one of our best operas, you would make
+your fortune."
+
+"I have no such idea," said Isabel, the indignant tears starting to her
+eyes, "that is the last thing I should thing of doing, she added with a
+reproachful look at Grace," but Grace seemed to be enjoying the whole
+thing amazingly.
+
+"I do not suppose that you have thought of it or you certainly would not
+be a governess, with such a career open to you; with very little
+training you might command almost any salary." Isabel was excessively
+annoyed. "I assure you my dear young lady that it is worth your
+consideration he continued.
+
+"You mean well, no doubt, Mr. Bandolf, and I thank you for your kind
+intentions; but the matter requires no consideration, I could not
+entertain the idea for a moment" returned Isabel, and bowing coldly
+opened a book of prints.
+
+"You should not let pride prevent your worldly advancement," he added,
+which only made her more angry than ever. For all this I have to thank
+Miss Arlington she thought, and her feelings toward that young lady, at
+that moment, were not the most charitable.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+
+"No I am sure it never answers at least not in most cases and in ours it
+would not I am convinced; but I had a pretty hard battle about it I
+assure you Ada."
+
+"I had no idea until now that they wished it" returned Ada. "but I am
+very glad you did not agree to it."
+
+(The matter under consideration was, if it were desirable that young
+couples should reside with the parents of either; but Charles Ashton
+knew his mother's disposition too well, to subject his wife to it,
+though he was a very good son and loved his mother. He had no wish, nor
+did he consider himself at liberty to place his wife in a position that
+he knew might make her very unhappy. Nor did he think that such an
+arrangement would promote domestic bliss. He was a particularly quiet
+easy going fellow, very averse to exertion of any kind and seldom
+troubled himself to oppose any arrangements, usually agreeing to any
+proposition for the sake of peace and quietness. But for all that he had
+a will of his own, and when he had once made up his mind, nothing on
+earth could move him. Before he married he gave the matter careful
+considertion, and came to the conclusion that it must never be--never
+Ada would be his wife, and no mortal should breathe a word against her
+in his hearing--therefore it must never be. Having come to this
+conclusion he waited until the subject should be broached by either of
+his parents, knowing very well that when that topic should be discussed,
+then would come the tug of war, and he was not at all anxious for it. It
+soon came however, his father proposed that he should bring his bride
+there, saying, "there is plenty of room for all." But Charles was not so
+sure of that, and feared that the house might possibly become too hot to
+hold them, but merely stated quietly that he had decided otherwise. Then
+arose a perfect storm, but he was firm. His mother asked with her
+handkerchief to her eyes, if she was to lose her boy altogether. While
+Lord Ashton requested to be informed what his plans might be.
+
+"To live in England" he answered.
+
+"What might be his objection to Ashton Park."
+
+He had nothing to say against Ashton Park, but he wished to reside in
+England.
+
+Very well, they would go to England, and all live together, that would
+be charming Lady Ashton said.
+
+"He should like them to live in England, but as to living together, that
+was out of the question," Charles replied.
+
+"Whereupon Lady Ashton was highly offended and very angry. Charles was
+quiet, but firm, all they could urge was useless, he would not hear of
+it.) "It might answer in Arthur's case" he returned, by the way Ada is
+it not strange we have never heard anything of them, poor Louisa,
+I suppose boarding school did not answer her expectations, as she left
+it so soon."
+
+"Can you wonder at it, situated as she was."
+
+"It was natural no doubt, and Arthur could be so winning, he always was
+a favourite with the ladies."
+
+"Oh well, he is a nice fellow you must admit."
+
+"I don't deny it, I always liked him very much, but still I think that
+sort of thing, is not right, but he always was impetuous, never
+considered anything, but just acted on the spur of the moment, and he is
+very soft hearted" he added laughing. "I wonder if the old gentleman
+knows it."
+
+"Your mother was always ambitious for him, don't you remember how afraid
+she was about Isabel" asked Ada.
+
+"Yes, and the daughter of his tutor does not come up to the mark."
+
+"I should think her own daughter's child might at all events."
+
+"But she never regards her in that light, never will I fear."
+
+"Somebody wishes to see you Sir, very particularly please," said
+Thomson.
+
+"Who is it? Thomson."
+
+"Don't know I'm sure Sir, she would not give any name, but is very
+anxious to see you, I said you were engaged, but she replied I that she
+must see you to-night, it was very important."
+
+"What sort of a person is she?" asked Ada.
+
+"A lady madam, quite a lady I should say, only in trouble, she says she
+knew master in America."
+
+"I must see her, I suppose, where is she."
+
+"In the study, sir."
+
+The stranger was standing by the fire-place, as he entered she made an
+impatient gesture for him to close the door, then threw herself at his
+feet passionately imploring him to help and protect her, and throwing
+aside her thick vail, disclosed the features of Louisa, but so altered
+that he was perfectly shocked and amazed. He could scarcely believe that
+the haggered emaciated being before him, was indeed the pretty,
+impulsive, fiery, Louisa, but such was the case, and anger, compassion
+and indignation filled his heart, as he listened to the recital of her
+misfortunes.
+
+As the reader is already acquainted with a portion of Louisa's story,
+we will not repeat it here, but only record such circumstances as have
+not appeared in these pages. On arriving at her grandfather's she
+encountered a storm of angry abuse, and was driven from the door with a
+stern command never to return, as she had forfeited all claims upon him,
+and might die in a ditch for all he cared. She managed to get about a
+mile from the house, and then overcome with fatigue and misery she sank
+down exhausted.
+
+How long she remained there she had no idea, when she recovered she was
+among strangers, who were very kind. She had had a brain fever, and was
+in the hospital When asked for the address of her friends, she replied
+that she had none. But afterward she remembered that her Uncle Charles
+had always been kind to her, and had occasionally procured her little
+indulgences from her stern, cold-hearted, grand-mother, and that it had
+been mainly through his interference that she had been sent to school.
+She therefore determined to seek his aid, and accept a small loan from
+the doctor, to enable her to do so, long and weary had the journey been,
+and she implored Charles not to send her away. She knew she said that it
+would not be for long, and entreated him to let her die in peace.
+
+Charles assured her that she should want for nothing, and commended her
+for coming to him, and expressed in no measured terms his disapprobation
+of his father's cruel conduct, but was abruptly silenced by Louisa
+falling senseless on the floor. His violent ringing of the bell, brought
+not only the servants, but Ada also, to his assistance; medical aid was
+quickly procured. That night her child was born, and when morning
+dawned, Louisa lay still and cold in that last long sleep from which no
+mortal could awake her. Sleep in thy marble beauty, poor little Louisa,
+and perhaps that sad fate may soften the hearts of thy cruel
+grandparent. Oh not as it has been fulfilled did the dying Evangeline
+understand the promise made with regard to the little Louisa. Oh how
+often was the stillness of the night broken by the bitter sobs of the
+desolate little orphan whose aching heart sought for love in vain. Then
+can we wonder that when this lonely one, did find one to love, that she
+should willingly listen to his persuasions in hopes of a happy future,
+rather than endure any longer such a cheerless existence.
+
+In the early morning a violent knocking at the hall door brought Thomson
+from his gossip with the other servants.
+
+"Is there not a lady--a widow lady, staying here?" inquired an old
+gentleman in an agitated voice, while the cab driver beat his arms on
+the pavement. "Is not this Mr. Ashton's?" he added, as Thomson
+hesitated. Thomson answered in the affirmative, and the old gentleman
+continued, "Is the lady here? Can I see your master? answer me quickly
+don't be so stupid."
+
+"A lady came last night but, but," stammered Thomson "she,"
+
+"Is she here now, I say," he cried angrily.
+
+"Yes sir, but--
+
+"Say no more, just tell your master I want to see him immediately, stop,
+take my card, here, now be quick."
+
+Poor Thomas was quite bewildered by the old gentleman's manner. I'm
+blest he murmured if I know what we're coming to next, Lord Barrington,
+what does he want I should like to know.
+
+"Why Ada, it is Lord Barrington," exclaimed Charles.
+
+"How very fortunate," returned Ada "of course he will take charge of the
+baby, I confess I was in a quandary for I do not relish the idea of
+having the care of it, poor little thing."
+
+"Nor I either, but I am not so sure that he will take it, it is much
+more likely he has come to row me about the whole affair."
+
+"You! Why, what had you to do with it?"
+
+"No more than you had; but I must see him at once, I suppose."
+
+"Shall I go, too?" asked Ada, timidly.
+
+"Not at present: if there is to be a storm, I do not see why you should
+be in it."
+
+"He is such a dreadful old man, is he not?"
+
+"Not usually; he was always very, very kind to Arthur."
+
+"Not to his wife," she replied, vainly endeavoring to repress her tears.
+
+"No, very cruel; but you must not grieve so much about it, dearest Ada."
+
+"I cannot help it, it is so terribly shocking."
+
+"But it is past, now: she is at rest, she is happy; even her lifeless
+remains look calm--the weary, weary look exchanged for one of peace."
+
+"True, but it is so dreadful; if we had only known before," she sobbed.
+
+"I wish we had, with all my soul," returned Charles, "but you really
+must not distress yourself so, or I shall have to keep the poor old gent
+waiting."
+
+"Go to him, Charley; I shall feel better presently."
+
+He found his Lordship impatiently pacing the room. "I am seeking my
+daughter-in-law; she is here, I believe," he said, after the first
+salutations were over.
+
+"She is here," Charles answered gravely, "at least her remains; she died
+last night."
+
+"Dead! dead!" repeated Lord Barrington, putting his hand to his head.
+"Then I have nothing left."
+
+"But the child," interposed Charles.
+
+"The child--what child?"
+
+"The babe born last night."
+
+"He did not heed the answer, but seemed overpowered by the news of
+Louisa's death. "Let me see Arthur's wife," he said, after a few minutes
+had elapsed. Charles conducted him to the darkened apartment, where he
+gazed in agony upon the worn, but calm features of poor Louisa. And as
+he thought of his harshness, and Arthur's words, "make not her coming
+alone harder by one word or look," his grief became so violent and
+excessive that Charles was quite nonplussed, and went to consult Ada as
+to what should be done. In accordance with their plan, Ada took the
+frail little piece of humanity, and, approaching Lord Barrington, as he
+bent in sorrow over the corpse, said softly, "You have lost Arthur, and
+Arthur's wife, but you still have Arthur's child," and she laid the babe
+in his arms.
+
+His tears fell on its tiny face, but the sight of it, and its
+helplessness, did him good. "Oh, Arthur! Arthur!" he moaned, why did you
+doubt your old father? how would I have welcomed your wife if you had
+brought her home at first! aye, as I now welcome this child--Arthur's
+child," he added, looking at it fondly.
+
+He had the corpse conveyed to Barrington, and placed in the family
+vault, and erected a monument--very beautiful, indeed--beside the one he
+had already placed there in memory of his son, inscribed:
+
+  To
+  LOUISA,
+  the beloved wife of Arthur,
+  only son of
+  LORD BARRINGTON OF BARRINGTON,
+  Aged 16 years.
+
+He also placed another in the little burying-place at Z----:
+
+  In memory of
+  ARTHUR,
+  only son of LORD BARRINGTON, of Barrington Park, England,
+  aged 23 years,
+  who was suddenly attacked with a fatal fever,
+  in a foreign land,
+  when on his way home.
+
+When Lady Ashton arrived, shortly afterwards, and heard what had taken
+place, she was in a terrible fume. "Oh! my dear, what a misfortune. How
+unlucky for her to come here: why did you let her stay, Charles?"
+
+"Why did I let her stay? Say, rather, why did you send her away?"
+
+"Yes, why did you let her stay?" she repeated, angrily. "Why did you not
+let her go to the hospital?"
+
+"Or die in the street," added Charles, scarcely able to keep his temper,
+for he was angry and hurt to think how Louisa had been treated.
+
+"Goodness knows what people will say: no doubt all kinds of strange
+stories will be circulated. I feel for you, Ada, my dear; I do, indeed."
+
+"Don't be alarmed, my dear mother, as to rumors and strange stories,"
+said Charles, handing her a newspaper, and pointing out the following:
+
+    DIED.--At the residence of Charles Ashton, Esq. LOUISA, wife of
+    the late Hon. Arthur Barrington, and grand-daughter of Sir Edward
+    Ashton of Brierley.
+
+"Charles, how dared you?" cried his mother, reddening with anger, "your
+father will be excessively angry."
+
+"I cannot help that: it is the truth, is it not?"
+
+"True? of course you know it is; but, for all that, you need not have
+published it in that absurd manner."
+
+"I thought it best."
+
+"And you are simple enough to think that that notice will prevent absurd
+stories getting abroad."
+
+"As to who she might be, yes; and, as to the circumstances that brought
+her here, I presume you would prefer any, rather than the right ones,
+should be assigned."
+
+Lady Ashton was for once abashed, and her eye dropped beneath the
+severity of her son's gaze; but, recovering quickly, she answered, "you,
+at least, have nothing to do with that."
+
+"I am thankful to say I have not," he returned, "I cannot forget it, it
+makes me perfectly wretched; and, but that I know that Ada has her own
+home to go to, if anything happened to me I don't know what I should do.
+I shall insure my life this very day, that she may be independent. If a
+daughter's child could be so treated, why not a son's wife."
+
+For goodness' sake stop, Charles!" cried his mother, "don't talk so
+dreadfully."
+
+"I feel it bitterly, mother; indeed I do," he replied, and hastily left
+the room. He would not have done so, however, had he known the storm he
+had left Ada to be the unhappy recipient of. She was perfectly terrified
+at the violence of Lady Ashton's wrath, and Lady Ashton was, too, when
+she saw Ada lay back in her chair, pale as marble and panting for
+breath. "What is the matter?--speak, child," she cried, shaking her
+violently; but this only alarmed her the more, and she called loudly for
+Charles, and then remained gazing at Lady Ashton in speechless terror.
+
+"Ada! dearest Ada! what is the matter?" asked Charles, coming to the
+rescue; but Ada had fainted.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV.
+
+
+"Well, old fellow, how are you?" said Louis, as he entered Everard's
+room at the college. "I only just heard you were back." After they had
+conversed awhile, Louis said, "Pretty girl that governess your sisters
+have at Elm Grove; aye, only she is such a confounded flirt."
+
+"I esteem Miss Leicester very highly," returned Everard, coldly.
+
+"Take care, old fellow, for she is, without exception, the greatest
+coquette I ever came across. She always had crowds of admirers, many of
+whom she contrived to draw on until they came to 'the point,' and then
+laughed at them. By Jove she will make a fool of you, Everard, if you
+don't mind."
+
+"I assure you, Louis, that you are quite mistaken. Miss Leicester is
+quite a different person to what you imagine."
+
+"Ha! ha! so you may think, but I knew her intimately, and I must say
+that I was surprised that your mother should trust her young daughters
+to her care."
+
+"Be quiet, Louis; I think her as near perfection as possible."
+
+"Well, they say that love is blind--stone blind, in this case, I should
+say. She must have played her game well, to deceive you so thoroughly."
+
+"I am not deceived, neither has she played any game," returned Everard,
+with warmth. "She gives me no encouragement whatever--very far from it."
+
+"Oh, that is her new dodge, is it? Beware of her; she is a most
+accomplished actress."
+
+"You are mistaken," replied Everard, indignantly, "you know some one
+else of the same name."
+
+"Not a bit of it, my dear fellow; I saw the young minx at Elm Grove, and
+knew her directly. 'Beautiful, but dangerous.' I know her well."
+
+Everard's cheek flushed with anger. "Louis," said he, "I will not hear
+any one speak disrespectfully of Miss Leicester. I consider any insult
+offered to her as a personal affront; therefore, if we are to remain
+friends, you must say no more on that subject now or at any other time."
+
+Louis saw by Everard's countenance that he was in earnest, so answered,
+"as you will. I have satisfied my conscience by warning you; of course I
+can do no more. Won't you dine with us to-day?"
+
+"No, really, I cannot possibly; I have no time to go anywhere."
+
+"Take care you don't work too hard, and have to give up altogether. You
+look as if you were overdoing it. Too much of a good thing is good for
+nothing, you know. Come when you can--if not to-day, I shall be always
+glad to see you."
+
+"What object can he have in speaking thus of Isabel?" Everard asked
+himself when Louis was gone--his beautiful and beloved Isabel, the charm
+of his existence, yet the torture of his life--(for was it not torture
+to be forever dwelling on her perfections, only to come back to the same
+undeniable fact that she had refused him--that she either could not, or
+would not, be his)--and now to hear _her_, the personification of his
+own ideal, spoken of as an accomplished actress and deceitful coquette,
+was almost more than he could endure. Then he asked himself what he had
+gained by his constant and excessive study: had it caused him to forget
+her? no, he could not forget she seemed ever with him in all her beauty,
+gentleness, and truth. He would win her yet, he told himself, and then
+owned he was a fool to indulge such thoughts, and determined to study
+harder still than ever, to prevent the possibility of his thoughts
+recurring so often to Isabel. Nevertheless, he would believe nothing
+against her--nothing.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV.
+
+
+"Louis, I wish you would look at baby before you go; I do not think she
+is well to-night."
+
+"What is the matter now? You are always thinking she is ill: she seemed
+well enough this morning."
+
+"I don't know. She is restless and uneasy; I wish you would come."
+
+"Of course I will, but I am in a great hurry just now; Mrs. Headley has
+sent for me, and old Mr. Growl has another attack. I must go to the
+people in the office now, but I will come up to baby before I start."
+
+"Had you not better see baby first? Perhaps you might forget, with so
+many people to attend to."
+
+"Forget? Not I. Why, Natalie, how do you think I should ever get on if I
+had no better memory than that?"
+
+But he did forget, and was gone when Natalie again sought him.
+"I thought it would be so," she sighed. Baby became more and more
+uneasy, and moaned and fretted in her sleep. Natalie knelt beside the
+bed, and tried to soothe her darling, thinking sadly of the long hours
+that would elapse before Louis's return, but all her efforts were in
+vain. Izzie did not wake or cry, but this only alarmed Natalie the more.
+The deadly palor of her countenance was the only sign of the anguish she
+suffered; outwardly, she was very calm. If she could only have done
+anything for her pet! but to wait, and watch, not knowing what to do,
+this was unendurable; and she was just debating in her own mind if she
+ought not to send for another doctor, as Louis might be detained all
+night, when she heard him come in. She pressed her cold hands upon her
+brow, and ordered Sarah to bring him immediately; while she rose from
+her knees, and breathlessly waited for his coming.
+
+"What's the matter with popsy?" he asked, cheerfully, as he entered the
+room, but his countenance became grave as his eye rested on the sick
+child. "What is this?," he inquired, "why was I not told before? Tut,
+tut, what have you been thinking about, Natalie," he added, as he felt
+the child's pulse.
+
+"I asked you to come and see her before you went out," Natalie answered,
+in an almost inaudible voice.
+
+"Yes, but you did not say that there was anything particularly the
+matter." He stooped over the child and examined her more carefully. "She
+is seriously ill," he said.
+
+And the words sent a thrill of pain to Natalie's aching heart.
+
+"Why do you treat me in this shameful manner?" he continued bitterly.
+"Why let the child go on until it is almost past recovery, and then send
+for me in the greatest haste?--just the same way when she had the croup.
+I am surprised at you Natalie; it is really quite childish." He ordered
+the bath to be brought immediately.
+
+Impatiently waving Natalie aside, he took the child in his arms and put
+her into the bath; while Natalie stood by, in speechless agony, Louis
+refusing to allow her to assist in any way. How cruel! To have done
+anything for her darling would have been an unspeakable relief. As it
+was, she could only stand by while he murmured, in a tone which greatly
+distressed her "poor little popsy," "Did they neglect papa's darling?"
+He would suffer no one to touch her but himself, and what assistance he
+did accept was from Sarah, it being into her arms he put baby while he
+went for the medicine she required. Poor Natalie, how this grieved her;
+for though she took the child from Sarah, the slight was the same. "Oh,
+baby, baby!" she murmured, as the burning tears fell on little Isabel's
+face, "what should I have left if you were taken from me?"
+
+When Louis returned, he took the child, administered the medicine, and
+was about to lay her in the bed.
+
+"Let me take her," whispered Natalie, in a tone of tremulous earnestness
+and passionate entreaty.
+
+"No, she is better here," he replied.
+
+"Oh, please, Louis!" she pleaded, but he was firm.
+
+She stood, with clasped hands, silently gazing on the babe with a
+strange sensation of awe and dread, and a yearning wish to do something
+for her.
+
+"You are not required, Natalie," Louis said, "you had better go to bed."
+With a gulp she restrained the rising sob, and stooped to kiss her
+darling. "You will only disturb her," he said, putting out his arm to
+prevent her doing so. Then Natalie could only steal away to her
+dressing-room, and there, alone in the darkness, she crept to the sofa
+and hid her face in the cushion, to hush the tumultuous sobs, while she
+breathed fervent prayers for baby's recovery. But a horrible dread
+surrounded her: she could not endure to be absent from her pet, and
+noiselessly she stole back to the nursery. She was glad that Louis did
+not observe her entrance, and retreated to the dimmest corner of the
+room, and there, in the old arm-chair, listened to baby's uneasy
+breathing, which caused her an agony of grief and pain. Yet she could do
+nothing but sit and suffer--suffer, oh, how deeply! Thus the night wore
+away, and Louis was not aware of her presence until, as the day dawned,
+he beheld the wan, wretched face of his poor little wife. Going to her
+side, he said, "this is wrong, Natalie; go and rest." She shook her
+head. "You must, indeed: you know I have to leave her to you the greater
+part of the day, and this is no preparation for the watchful care she
+will need."
+
+"She cannot need more care than I will gladly give," returned Natalie,
+with trembling lip. Her face wore an expression, so sad--so
+suffering--that Louis must, indeed, have been adamant if he had not been
+softened. Stroking her hair caressingly, he was about to lead her from
+the room with gentle force, when, grasping his hand convulsively, she
+said, in an almost inaudible voice, "I cannot, cannot go; have pity,
+Louis," she added, raising her tearful eyes to his.
+
+"For an hour or two, and then you shall take care of baby."
+
+"If--if--you would let me kiss her, I will lie down here, but I cannot
+leave her," she answered, almost choking.
+
+"You may do that," he said, with a disagreeable sense of the fact that
+he had been unkind, to use no harsher term. And he lifted a weight from
+Natalie's heart, as he placed a shawl over her, saying, "try to sleep,
+dear; you know how much depends upon you," in sweet, modulated tones of
+thrilling tenderness, such as Louis knew well how to use--none better,
+when it suited him to do so.
+
+It mattered not to little Izzie who tended her for many days; not so,
+however, when she began to mend, for now she would suffer none but mamma
+to touch her. She would scarcely bear to be put out of her arms. If
+Natalie attempted to lay her in the cradle, thinking she slept,
+instantly the tiny arms would be clasped round mamma's neck, and she
+would take her up again. No more could papa usurp mamma's rights; no
+coaxing or persuasion would induce her to allow him to take her. Only
+from mamma's hand would she take her medicine. On more than one occasion
+Natalie had to be aroused from the little sleep she allowed herself, to
+administer it. All this annoyed Louis beyond measure, but he did not
+again give way to his temper before the child, except on one occasion.
+He had, in the strongest terms, urged upon Natalie the importance of
+giving the medicine with regularity. The bottle was empty, and Natalie
+sent it down to be filled, but by some means it got mixed with the other
+medicines to be sent out, and was not returned to her. She suffered
+tortures for the want of it during his absence. When he returned, coming
+straight to baby as usual, he learned how it was, and found her worse
+for want of it, his indignation was extreme, and he heaped upon Natalie
+unjust and unmerited reproach, in harsh and bitter terms. His cruel
+words cut her to the heart, but her only answer was a gentle request
+that he would get it at once. Truly Isabel had not much to regret.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI.
+
+
+"What do you think?" cried Rose, bursting into the school-room. "Everard
+is coming home."
+
+"Oh, is he? I'm so glad," returned Alice.
+
+"Yes; mamma had a letter to-day. He is better, and is coming home for
+change of air and mamma's good nursing. It was not Everard who wrote the
+letter, but the doctor, who is coming with him as far as Markham, and
+papa is to meet them there."
+
+"When?" inquired Alice.
+
+"To-morrow."
+
+"And papa is away."
+
+"Oh, he will be back to-night. Why, there is a carriage; I wonder who it
+is," she exclaimed, running to the window.
+
+"How can you be so silly, Rose," interposed Isabel.
+
+"Oh, it is Everard," she shouted, without heeding Isabel's remonstrance,
+"and that must be the Doctor. Oh, I'm so glad Everard has come," and she
+danced about the room with glee.
+
+"Rose, what a noisy child you are!" exclaimed Isabel, going to the
+window with the rest; but when she saw the Doctor, she became deadly
+pale, and had to lean against the window frame for support, but she had
+ample time to recover herself, as they were all too much occupied to
+observe her.
+
+"How terribly ill he looks," said Rose.
+
+"And how dreadfully weak," returned Alice. "I'm sure that gentleman was
+at Grace's party, only I forget his name."
+
+"Oh, mamma and Grace are both out; who is to do the honors, won't you,
+Miss Leicester?"
+
+"Oh, no."
+
+"Do, there's a good creature," pleaded Rose. But Isabel was firm. "It
+will seem so queer," urged Rose.
+
+"Alice, dear, _you_ must go."
+
+Oh no, indeed, I can't; please excuse me, Miss Leicester."
+
+"Oh let _me_ go," pleaded Rose, "I shall manage far better than Alice."
+
+"You!" exclaimed Isabel, "nonsense! Alice has more thought, besides she
+has the advantage of two or three inches in height, at all events."
+
+Alice remonstrated.
+
+"Not another word, Alice, you have to go," said Isabel; and Alice
+thought she had never seen Miss Leicester so peremptory.
+
+Isabel was not afraid to trust Alice. Once fairly installed as hostess
+she would do very well, though shy at first.
+
+"But he seems so very ill, and I shall not know what to do," said Alice.
+
+"You must tell them they were not expected until to-morrow, to explain
+your mamma's absence; and I will order up some refreshments, and tell
+Norris to have your brother's room ready for him."
+
+Poor Alice looked quite scared at the ordeal that was before her.
+
+"Mind you manage nicely, Allie dear, and make your brother comfortable,"
+said Isabel, kissing her. And Alice, with a great sigh, left the room.
+
+Isabel would have been content to have done "the honors," as Rose termed
+it, had the Doctor been any other than Louis, but under the
+circumstances she was determined not to do so. Though firmly resolved to
+abide by this decision, she did not feel very comfortable, as she
+thought it not improbable that Everard would send for her. Indeed, he
+did tell Alice to bring her, but Alice, with her usual blunt manner,
+answered that Miss Leicester had refused to come, and had sent her. As
+Isabel had foreseen, Everard soon retired to rest after his journey, and
+she would have been nicely in for a long _tete-a-tete_ with Louis, which
+she did not choose. As it was, she sent Rose to help her sister to
+entertain the Doctor until her mamma came home; and, taking Amy with
+her, Isabel retired to her own apartment, to prevent the possibility of
+meeting him.
+
+The absentees returned early, and Mrs. Arlington came herself to request
+that Miss Leicester would endeavor to make the evening pass pleasantly
+to the gentlemen, as she and Grace had an engagement that evening, and
+as it was to be the ball of the season Grace did not wish to give it up.
+
+"Pray, excuse me, Mrs. Arlington," Isabel began.
+
+"Stay, Isabel, I know what you would say. The Doctor goes with us.
+Everard and his father will be alone, and I think you can find a song,
+a book, or something to amuse them."
+
+"I will try," said Isabel, well content now that Louis was not to be of
+the party.
+
+"One word more, Miss Leicester," said Mrs. Arlington, dismissing Amy.
+"I disapprove very much of the children being sent to entertain
+visitors, and I hope it will not occur again."
+
+Isabel felt hurt, but merely replied, "under the circumstances it might
+be excused."
+
+"No, Isabel, no; I cannot see any justifiable reason. It is more than
+two years since Dr. Taschereau was married, and if you have not got over
+that affair you ought to have done so, that is all I can say."
+
+"I have, I have," exclaimed Isabel, warmly, "but still you could not
+expect me to meet him."
+
+"I don't see why you should not; it would have been better to have done
+so than, by acting as you have, lead him to suppose that you have not
+overcome your former attachment."
+
+"It is utterly impossible, for him to think that," returned Isabel
+hotly, "I told him differently long ago; no," she added indignantly,
+"I have not the slightest shadow of affection for him; but I cannot,
+will not, subject myself to his insufferable insolence. You don't know
+him, or you would not expect me to do so," and the hot tears welled up
+into her eyes.
+
+"I cannot hear my son's friend aspersed, Miss Leicester, especially when
+he is my guest," said Mrs. Arlington, stiffly, "at the same time I
+don't, of course, mean to justify his former conduct towards you; and
+with regard to the children, do not let it occur again. You may make
+yourself happy about the doctor, as he returns by the early train in the
+morning, for he is anxious about his little girl, who is only now
+recovering from a serious illness."
+
+On entering the drawing-room, Isabel found Everard on the sofa looking
+very pale and rather sad. "I am sorry to see you so ill," she said,
+"I came to give you a little music, but I'm afraid you will not be able
+to bear it."
+
+"On the contrary I think it would do me good; but why would you not come
+this afternoon?"
+
+"I am here now."
+
+"But why not before? Was it not unkind?"
+
+"It was not so intended."
+
+"Will you not give me the reason?
+
+"You must not ask me; believe that I had sufficient cause." The words
+were not such as he would have, but the manner was so winning that he
+could not choose but be satisfied. "I am here now, solely on your
+account, to amuse you as you like best. You must have been very ill,"
+she said, regarding him kindly.
+
+"Yes, I am awfully weak," he returned, "it seems so strange to me,
+I have usually been so strong."
+
+"You will soon get strong here," replied Isabel, cheerfully.
+
+"Not if you plague me as you did this afternoon," he said reproachfully.
+
+"Don't be angry," she pleaded.
+
+"Not angry, but hurt," he said.
+
+"I couldn't help it," she answered, almost with a sob.
+
+"It did seem a chilling reception, a strange coming home, so cold, so
+utterly without welcome, and I had longed so much to come.
+
+"It was not my fault they were all out."
+
+"Yes, they were all out, and you wouldn't come."
+
+"You are angry," she was crying now, her face down on her hands.
+
+"I am a brute," he said.
+
+"Oh, no; but I am a naughty girl," and seating herself at the piano, she
+asked what he would have. She had not thought of the seeming neglect,
+she had not thought what he would feel at finding Alice the only one to
+receive him. She could not help it she told herself, perhaps so, but she
+had been selfish, very selfish; she was sorry, sorry that Everard should
+take it so hardly; but even so, did it occur again, she could not act
+differently. "What will you have," she asked.
+
+"You know my favorites."
+
+"Ah, that is right; I was just going to send for you," said Mr.
+Arlington, who now entered. "I see you know what will please him most;
+I don't know what we should do without you," he added warmly. "You don't
+know how good she has been to me, Everard, she is a good substitute for
+my gay party-going daughter, but for her I don't know what I should do
+now Emily is away." She is not good to me, thought Everard, and then a
+ray of hope sprung up, as he thought of her very kind manner, but no,
+had he not been led into thinking so before, but whenever he had touched
+ever so lightly on the old topic, he had been repelled.
+
+Isabel felt sad to-night, and could only sing plaintive melodies, and
+then felt annoyed to think that she had failed to accomplish the purpose
+for which she came. But she was mistaken, these songs harmonized better
+with his present mood than more gay ones would have done.
+
+Everard did not seem to gain strength. Isabel did her best to relieve
+the weariness of the long, long days: bringing the children into the
+library in the afternoon in order that he might share their amusement as
+she read aloud, and in various ways endeavored to lessen the monotony of
+the time. She would, perhaps, have acted more wisely had she not done
+so, for Isabel's was a very tender nature, and her gentle sympathy was
+very pleasant to Everard, but it only served to keep up the conflict
+between hope and fear, which was specially hurtful to him just now, when
+he needed perfect repose. But she thought Grace and her mother
+neglectful, and strove to make up for it. She often sent one of his
+young sisters to sit with him, but Rose was not allowed this privilege
+as often as the others, though on the whole she was best. Alice was too
+quiet, and Amy too apt to dwell on the perfections of her dear Miss
+Leicester, while Rose, her wild spirits subdued in the presence of her
+sick brother, but only sufficiently so to prevent her being oppressive,
+was just the cheerful companion that was good for him, her vigorous,
+healthy, happy-in-the-present style had a good effect. She was never at
+a loss for a topic for conversation, and her quick perception enabled
+her to detect at once when he grew tired, and then she would immediately
+employ herself in some quiet manner. She never sat contemplating him
+thoughtfully with eyes so like his own, as Alice too often did, as if
+she would read his very soul.
+
+There did not appear to be much of "Mamma's good nursing" to which Rose
+had alluded. True it was a very gay season, and Mrs. Arlington's duties
+were very onerous. "You know, Everard," she said, "that Grace cannot go
+out alone, so that my time is so much occupied, that I fear I must
+appear very neglectful, but you understand it is not my wish to leave
+you so much," and Everard assented. But when he had a relapse, then she
+gave up society, and was all the attentive mother.
+
+Louis was very skilful and had got him through a very severe illness,
+how severe they had not known till now. Mrs. Arlington sent the children
+into the country to be out of the way, and Isabel of course went with
+them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII.
+
+
+Baby is quite well and happy, in fact all trace of her illness has
+passed away; but Natalie is worn and weary with tending her pet and
+bearing with Louis's hasty temper; she is pale and wan, but ever sweet
+tempered. "Hark, baby, there's papa." Izzie ran to meet him. He raised
+her in his arms and caressed her, scarcely noticing his fond little
+wife, who would have been made happy by a kiss or kind word. Tired and
+weary, but with a heart ache which was harder to bear, Natalie lay on
+the sofa, she was nothing to him, that was clear.
+
+"Love papa, baby, love papa," he said. Little Izzie threw her arms round
+his neck and kissed him, then struggled to get away, "What's the
+matter," he asked. "Love mamma, Izzie want's to love mamma." She ran to
+her mother and repeated the action. Natalie caught the child in her
+arms, kissing her passionately. "Izzie, my darling Izzie," she murmured,
+while large tears fell on the child's face. Taking up her pinefore Izzie
+gravely wiped her own face, and then tenderly endeavored to dry her
+mother's tears, whispering don't cry mamma, Izzie don't like to see
+mamma cry," and she nestled to her mothers side, stroking her hair and
+kissing her repeatedly. Nothing would have induced Izzie to leave her
+mother then, even had Louis attempted it, but he did not, he stood by
+the mantlepiece watching them, with an unpleasant sensation, that baby
+had no power to dry those tears. He remained there a long time, his head
+resting on his hand, while Natalie and baby fell asleep together. From
+time to time a deep, deep sigh would escape from Natalie, which was not
+pleasant for Louis to hear. Sarah came for baby, but he desired her to
+leave her there. After a while, he thought it was not best that she
+should be there, and went softly to the sofa and took her away. As he
+did so, he remarked for the first time--aye, for the first time--the
+worn unhappy expression of Natalie's sweet face, which did not leave it
+even in sleep, and stooping over her gave the kiss and kind words to his
+sleeping wife, which he had withheld when she might have been made happy
+by them. He carried the child to its nurse, then went to his surgery,
+busy among his drugs he could not but think of Natalie. How pale she
+looked, how fragile she had become, how languid and listless she seemed
+of late, he had noticed that, and with no pleasant feeling did he
+remember, that he had done so, only to chide her for being lazy. How
+blind he had been, he saw plainly enough that she needed change of air,
+she should have it, she should pay his uncle Macdermott a visit, and
+take Izzie with her, but what should he do without Izzie, he asked
+himself, but with surprising magnanimity, he refused to consider that
+question. He had been a little inattentive perhaps lately and owed her
+some amends, so Izzie should go with her. He knew very well that Natalie
+would never go without her, and, truth to tell, he had his misgivings as
+to how Izzie would behave without her mother, so, as he really thought
+it needful, it was as much necessity as kindness, that brought him to
+this decision.
+
+Natalie submitted passively to all their arrangements, but, on the
+evening previous to their departure, when Louis was enjoying a cigar in
+the library, after superintending all the preparations for the next
+day's start, Natalie came fondly to his side, and laying her hand softly
+upon his shoulder, said in a voice that trembled with emotion, "I cannot
+go, do not ask me, Louis, I cannot, will not leave you," and her head
+sank on her hand, as she again murmured "do not ask me."
+
+"Pooh, Natie, what nonsense," he answered, laughing.
+
+"No Louis, I cant, you promised that you would come for a week, so I
+will wait until you can take the week, and then we will go together, but
+not now alone, O, not alone," and she sobbed out on his shoulder the
+pent up anguish of her heart. He drew her to him with more kindness than
+he had shown for a long time.
+
+"You will not send me away," she whispered.
+
+"Now, Nattie dear, be reasonable, you know you are not strong, and I
+want you to get your roses back, and a week would be too short a time to
+benefit you much, so in four weeks time I will come for two, that will
+do, won't it."
+
+She shook her head, "I have a terrible dread of the journey, no Louis,
+I will not go, I will wait till you can come with me."
+
+Louis was not one to submit to opposition, his brow grew dark and the
+fierce light was kindling in his eye. She should go, once for all he
+would not brook this resistance. After he had decided to let Izzie go to
+please her, and save all fuss, was this to be the end of it? no. "It is
+too late to say that now," he said, "a few weeks will soon pass, and
+this idle fear is childish."
+
+"I should have spoken before, only I did so wish to please you if I
+could."
+
+"No, Natalie," he said, sternly, "you do not care whether I am pleased
+or not, you think of nothing but your own foolish fancies."
+
+"Don't be cross, Louis, it is because I love you so much that I want to
+stay, don't send me away, O Louis, don't."
+
+"Now, Natalie, you are enough to provoke a saint," he said, angrily,
+"cross, indeed, no wonder if I am, don't let me hear another word about
+it, you go to-morrow."
+
+Natalie saw that any more opposition would inevitably cause one of those
+fierce bursts of passion of which she ever stood in mortal dread; she
+glanced at his darkened countenance and was silent, but her heart was
+heavy.
+
+"Come, we will take a turn on the lawn the moon is so bright," he said.
+They walked in the moonlight, those two, husband and wife not three
+years, but the happy brightness had faded out of her face, and the girl
+not twenty walked by his side with a weary step, as if life were almost
+a burden. She resolutely checked her tears, and silently paced the lawn,
+while her thoughts wandered back to the beautiful home in the south of
+France, where she first met the man who had proved so different a
+partner to what, in her love and trust, she had fondly imagined, and
+then she wished so fervently that she might even yet be to him all that
+she had hoped. But he did not want her with him, he would be glad when
+she was away, oh, he did not love her, or he would not thus cruelly
+insist upon her going. She had it in her heart even yet to throw herself
+into his arms and entreat him to let her stay, but she felt that it
+would be useless, besides she dare not offer further resistance to his
+will. She looked up into his face and knew she dare not.
+
+His eyes were fixed upon her, "why Natalie," he said, laughing, "anyone
+would think I was an ogre to see your countenance." But it was not a
+pleasant laugh. Then the hardest thought that she ever had towards him,
+came to her mind, and she thought that he was acting very like one.
+Louis paused as they were about to enter the house saying, "You will not
+worry me any more, if you do it will be useless and only make me harsh,"
+his manner was stern, determined and chilling in the extreme. Natalie
+shivered, "I will go," she replied in a choking voice, then flew up the
+stairs and alone in the dark gave vent to the grief that was breaking
+her heart. "Little fool," murmured Louis between his firmly closed
+teeth, "what a plague she is."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII.
+
+
+"O Isabel, it is nearly time for the train to pass, do let us go and
+watch for it," said Rose, and they went accordingly. "Here it comes,
+here it comes," she shouted, and the iron horse came on snorting and
+panting; nearer, nearer it approaches the bridge. 'Tis on the bridge.
+Crash--and in an instant, it is gone; the train with its living freight
+is a mass of broken ruins. The screams are appalling; the sight fearful
+in the extreme. The children ran back to the house trembling and awed,
+and huddled together in a frightened group. Among the first to be taken
+from the _debris_ was a lady, and a little girl about two years old.
+Isabel offered her own room for the use of the sufferers, and some men
+carried them to the cottage, where kind nurse Bruce did all in her power
+until the doctor should arrive. Isabel took the beautiful child, who a
+few moments before was all life and animation, and laid it upon Bruce's
+bed; the poor little thing must have been killed instantly as there was
+no sign of suffering upon its face, but a large bruise on its temple.
+The doctor feared that the lady had received fatal injuries; all through
+the night she continued insensible, and the morning brought no change.
+Who she was they could not tell, but as Isabel sat watching her through
+the long night, she felt that she had seen her before, but where she
+could not recall. Late in the afternoon consciousness returned, and with
+a feeble moan she opened her eyes. "Where am I," she asked, "Oh, where
+is my little Izzie?" Isabel's only answer was a kiss. "Don't say it,"
+she cried, grasping Isabel's hand convulsively, "O, not that, not that!
+but I see it is so--I see it in your face without you saying so." "O, my
+baby, my baby, my little Izzie!" she moaned, covering her face with her
+hands; and then she lay quite still, her lips moving as if in prayer.
+The doctor, who came in shortly after, called Isabel from the room.
+"Miss Leicester," he said, "she will not live many hours, we had better
+find out who she is and summon her friends by telegraph. We can do so by
+sending to W----; I tell you candidly that she is past all human aid.
+Poor thing, she need not grieve for her child, she will be with her
+soon." They returned to the room to gain the desired information. "Send
+for Dr. Taschereau, at H----," she replied to the doctor's question. Now
+Isabel knew where and when she had seen her. But it grieved her to see
+what a change there was in the bright sunny girl who had cast such a
+cloud over her path at the ball at Elm Grove.
+
+"Am I dying?" Natalie asked anxiously.
+
+"I dare not give you false hope," the doctor replied.
+
+She covered her face with her hands for a few moments. "Do you think I
+can live till Louis comes--Dr. Taschereau you know."
+
+"I hope so," he answered, evasively.
+
+"Make the telegram very strong; O, very strong. Say that I am dying, but
+be sure you don't say that baby is--you know--I can't say it," she said
+in a choking voice. "He will come, O, surely he will come," she murmured
+to herself. The doctor left promising to send immediately. "You are
+Isabel Leicester," Natalie said as soon as they were alone. "I am sure
+you are, for I have seen your picture."
+
+"That is my name," replied Isabel, smiling, while she wondered how much
+Natalie knew about her.
+
+"You loved Louis once?" she asked.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"You love him still?"
+
+"No; that is past."
+
+A smile of satisfaction illumined Natalie's countenance for a moment,
+but quickly left it. "I was always sorry for you, Natalie," Isabel said
+kindly.
+
+"Sorry for me, why should you be sorry for me?" she asked quickly, then
+pausing a moment she added, sadly, "I see you know how it is."
+
+"Ah, I know too well, I hoped, I prayed it might be otherwise."
+
+"He does not mean to be unkind," she said, "but it is a cruel thing to
+know that your husband does not love you When I first found out that he
+did not, it almost killed me. He insisted on calling our little girl
+Isabel, in spite of all I could say as to my dislike to the name; so I
+thought it was his mother's name, though he would not say. But when I
+found out that it was yours, I was very angry; O, you must forgive me,
+for I have had very hard thoughts towards you, and now I know that you
+did not deserve them. O, Isabel, you are too good; I could not nurse you
+so kindly, had I been in your place. Let me see my little Izzie," she
+pleaded. Isabel brought the child to its mother; it looked sweetly calm
+in its marble beauty. "Bury us both together in one coffin," she said,
+while her tears fell fast upon its icy face. Natalie complained of great
+pain, nothing that the doctor could do seemed to give her any relief,
+and she lay moaning through the night. About six o'clock in the morning
+there was a quick step on the stairs which did not escape the ear of the
+sufferer. "Oh, Louis, Louis come to me," she cried. In a moment he was
+at her side, and her arms clasped round his neck. "I knew you would
+come," she said, fondly, "I could not have died happily unless you had."
+
+He pressed her closely to him, while the hot tears fell upon her face,
+for he was now suffering bitterly for all his neglect and unkindness to
+his gentle little wife.
+
+"O Louis, I have always loved you so much, so very much!" she said,
+clinging more closely to him, and gazing into his face with an intensity
+painful to witness, then smiling sweetly, she closed her eyes and all
+was over. The others retired from the room, and Louis was left alone
+with his dead wife, and had yet to learn the fate of his child.
+
+During the time that elapsed before the funeral, Isabel carefully
+avoided meeting him, and hoped that he had not noticed her on the
+morning of his arrival. But just as he was about to leave, after that
+had taken place, and she was congratulating herself for having managed
+so nicely, a message was brought her that Dr. Taschereau wished to see
+her before he went. Though annoyed, Isabel did not see how she could
+very well refuse, so complied with the best grace she could. She found
+him in the sitting room, looking very pale. "I could not leave, Miss
+Leicester," he said, "without thanking you for your kindness to my wife.
+I had no right to expect it."
+
+"I merely did my duty, and do not require any thanks."
+
+"I would ask one question," he continued, with a strong effort to be
+calm. "Was my little girl dead when first taken up?"
+
+"Quite dead," she answered.
+
+"It is a bitter trial," he resumed, "I loved my child unutterably; the
+blow seems to have crushed me, I have no longer any interest in
+anything, I have nothing left, nothing!"
+
+Isabel was silent, she was thinking of the time when she had nothing
+left but him, and he had deserted her. And now it was the child he
+grieved for and not his dear little wife. His treatment of her, had
+always appeared to Isabel as his greatest fault, and her indignation was
+aroused as she saw, or thought she saw, that he did not feel her loss as
+he ought to have done. "I cannot but think," she said, "that the blow
+was sent in mercy to her, in whose future there could only be pain,
+weariness and silent suffering, and had she alone been taken, I can see
+that you would soon have got over it."
+
+"You have no idea of the agony and remorse I have endured or you would
+not be so severe; you think because you know that I did not love my wife
+as I should, that I do not feel her loss, but you are mistaken, her
+angel gentleness and patience seem forever to upbraid me for my neglect
+and unkindness." And unable any longer to control his feelings, he laid
+his head on the table, while heavy sobs convulsed his frame. His
+passions were strong, and it was something fearful to witness the
+violence of his anguish. Isabel could not see his deep grief unmoved,
+yet dared not attempt to comfort him. Oh how she had wronged him; how
+keenly he felt his loss. She would not leave him, and yet she did not
+wish to stay, and turned away to hide her emotion. When he grew more
+composed, he advanced towards her saying, "It is getting late, Miss
+Leicester, once more I thank you for all your kindness."
+
+"Do not think any more of my cruel words." said Isabel, the tears
+streaming from her eyes.
+
+"Then you do not withhold your sympathy, even from me," he returned,
+offering his hand.
+
+"How can I," she replied, taking, though reluctantly, the offered hand.
+"I am very sorry for you."
+
+"Good news, Isabel, good news!" cried Alice coming in shortly after with
+an open letter in her hand. "Everard is out of danger, and is recovering
+rapidly, so we can soon come home, Mamma says."
+
+"That is indeed good news," replied Isabel, who was really anxious to
+get the children home, as the late events had cast a gloom over all.
+Little Amy had more than once asked if Everard would die like the poor
+lady, and all three had cried very bitterly about the pretty little girl
+that was killed.
+
+In three weeks more they were back at Elm Grove.
+
+Everard was on the terrace to welcome them. He seemed very glad to see
+them again, but his manner towards Isabel was changed, he was cordial
+and kind, but still there was a difference. There was something
+inexplicable, and shall we say that it pained her. Why did she on
+retiring to her own room, shed bitter, bitter tears? She could scarcely
+have told, had you asked her, but so it was.
+
+Now that Everard had resolved to turn his thoughts from Isabel more
+resolutely than ever, as it was useless any longer to indulge the hope
+of one day possessing her, and had determined upon becoming a divinity
+student, and as soon as possible be ordained and go as a missionary to
+some distant land, and there amid new scenes and duties forget his dream
+of happiness. Isabel found that she was not indifferent regarding
+Everard, and often drew comparisons between her old love and the
+would-be missionary, much to the disparagement of the former, and
+thought that he was unnecessarily strict with regard to the forbidden
+subject. Confess now, Isabel, do you not fancy since your return, that
+he has discovered the alteration in your feelings and is paying you in
+your own coin? Believing this, and thinking also, that he has ceased to
+care for you, is there not a coolness gradually springing up between
+you? Oh, Isabel, why did you on the night before he returned to college,
+throw his favorite song into the fire, saying that you were tired of
+that old thing, and did not think that you would ever sing it again?
+Were you not watching him when he took one step forward as if to save
+it, then turned away, the color mounting to his cheek and the veins of
+his forehead swelling? Oh, Isabel would you not gladly, gladly have sung
+it all the time if he had only asked you in the old way? Ah, it will be
+a long, long time before he will ask you again. You did more than you
+intended when you burnt that song. When at his father's request you
+sang, did he not instantly leave the room? Yes; and confess, Isabel,
+that you could with difficulty conceal your vexation. Did you not long
+to sing it with all your heart, and bring him back again? Oh, what a
+farce to burn that music; and yet, when he did return, did you not show
+him more coolness than you had ever done before?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX.
+
+
+A year has passed since the events recorded in the last chapter; things
+have gone on much the same, Everard trying to appear indifferent, while
+in reality he was not so, but succeeding so well that Isabel felt almost
+ashamed of her preference for him, and was, also, only too successful in
+concealing her true feelings. She is now paying Emily a visit, though it
+was seldom that she could be persuaded to accept any invitation. But in
+justice to her old friends, it must be said that they often endeavored
+to do so. Ever since she came to Elm Grove she had always received
+abundant invitations for the holidays; but, with the exception of the
+Morningtons, Isabel had never been able to overcome her pride
+sufficiently to visit, in her present position, those she had known when
+in such different circumstances.
+
+Harry and Emily, after travelling about for some time, had settled in
+H----, not far from the college, and had insisted upon Everard spending
+a great deal of his time with them, as they had fitted up a nice little
+study for his especial use.
+
+Emily was very anxious for the ordination, and had announced her
+intentions to hear him preach his first sermon, let it be when and where
+it might, in spite of his saying that he would go where he was quite
+unknown.
+
+"Now, Everard, I'm going to have a party on the fifth," said Emily, "and
+I want you to bring some of the students, and I should like very much to
+have tall, handsome ones, and none of your little 'ugly mugs.' I want
+particularly that nice Mr. Elliott you introduced to me the other day."
+
+"I do not choose my friends merely for their appearance, and Elliott is
+not one of the students," returned Everard.
+
+"Never mind who he is, I want him to come."
+
+"I will ask him if he is in town; but I can't come, I am altogether too
+busy."
+
+"Nonsense, Everard, you only say that to vex me. I mean you to come,
+that's pos'. Isn't he provoking, Isabel?"
+
+"Perhaps his business is as important as it was that Christmas," said
+Isabel, quietly.
+
+Everard looked up quickly from his book, but Isabel was fully employed
+with her tatting.
+
+"What do you know about my engagements at that time?" he asked.
+
+"Oh, nothing; only, perhaps, you can as easily put aside your work as
+you did then."
+
+"How do you know that it was so easy?" he inquired.
+
+"Only from appearances."
+
+"Appearances are often deceitful."
+
+"Very."
+
+Again the rapid glance of inquiry, but he could make nothing of her
+placid countenance; and the single word "very," it must have been his
+own imagination that gave significance to the very decided manner in
+which she had uttered it, or did she, indeed, see through his assumed
+indifference?
+
+"You speak as though you had some experience," he said.
+
+Isabel crimsoned, for she felt very guilty.
+
+"Do you try to appear different to what you are in reality?" he
+inquired.
+
+"Do you?"
+
+"Why do you ask?" he said.
+
+"Why do you?" she retorted.
+
+"Isabel, Isabel! the carriage will be here in five minutes," interposed
+Emily, "make haste and put your things on."
+
+The fifth came in due course, and Mr. Elliott with it. "Let me introduce
+to you a partner," said Emily, taking him up to Isabel.
+
+"We have known each other too long to need an introduction, have we not,
+Isabel?" he said pleasantly. Then turning to Emily he added, "Thanks,
+Mrs. Mornington, for an unexpected pleasure."
+
+Everard, who was near by, heard him call her by her Christian name, and
+saw the warm welcome accorded him, and the evident pleasure the meeting
+caused Isabel. He was furiously jealous, and walked away intensely
+disgusted.
+
+"You are a stranger here, are you not?" asked Emily.
+
+"Oh, quite."
+
+"Then I leave you in Isabel's hands."
+
+"Could not be in better," he said, smiling, and Charley Elliott's smile
+was a very pleasant one. Emily was enchanted, and went to sing his
+praises to Everard, much to his annoyance.
+
+"Upon my word, Emily, if I were Harry I should be positively jealous."
+
+"Oh, jealousy is not Harry's _forte_; he leaves that to Mr. Everard
+Arlington," she said saucily, with a low curtsey and a most provokingly
+wise expression.
+
+"Emily!"
+
+"Don't be a goose, Evie."
+
+"Where have you been this long, long time, Isabel?" asked Elliott,
+"I have missed you so much."
+
+"Have you, Charley? I'm glad to hear that some one has missed me. The
+happy past seems almost like a dream, it seems so far away."
+
+"It was too bright to last; don't you think so, Isabel?"
+
+"Perhaps so."
+
+"Ah, those were days to remember, the excursions I had with you and
+Harley. But I, too, have had my troubles," he added, gravely.
+
+"Who is exempt?" she returned. "But what of Harley, foolish Harley?
+Whatever possessed him to go to India? But," she added, with a sigh, "it
+would not have availed him much to have stayed, as it turned out."
+
+"I don't know; I think he would have done more wisely to have remained."
+
+"Why he went, I never could fathom."
+
+"You never knew?"
+
+"Never. He assured me that he had good and sufficient reason, and that
+papa thought so, too."
+
+"I didn't think them good, or sufficient either, but he wouldn't take my
+advice. It was our only quarrel, and I believe I have scarcely forgiven
+him yet for going. It would, I am convinced, have been better for all if
+he had not done so," and the tears stood in the young lieutenant's eyes.
+Though brave as a lion, Charley Elliott had a kind and loving heart.
+There was a soft, warm light in the deep-blue eyes; no one could know
+Charley Elliott without loving him. Everard had no mean rival, if
+Charley was one. But he was not. He loved Isabel, it is true, with all
+the warmth of his ardent nature, but he loved her as he might a
+beautiful sister. He thought her worthy of Harley--his Harley--the pride
+of his boyhood, who in his eyes could do no wrong, until one day when he
+told him that he was going to India. Charley's grief was excessive, but
+his indignation arose when he learned the cause.
+
+Harley Elliott was ten years his brother's senior. He was the favorite
+clerk in the firm of Leicester & Co. Had Isabel to be met anywhere,
+and her father was unable to go, Harley was invariably sent; he was
+constantly at the house for one thing or another. As Isabel grew up he
+was frequently called upon to escort her and her young friends to places
+of amusement. As might be supposed, he became deeply in love with her,
+until at last life was almost a burden, for Harley was sensitive and
+high-minded to a degree: as a poor clerk, he was too proud to woo the
+rich merchant's daughter. He determined, therefore, to try to amass
+wealth in another land, and, if successful, to return and endeavor to
+win her; if not, to remain forever away.
+
+But Charley, a boy of sixteen, could not appreciate this course. "Stay
+and be brave-hearted, Harley," he said, "she will, she must, love you,
+and the Governor will not refuse." But all he could obtain from Harley
+was a promise that he would tell Mr. Leicester the true cause of his
+going. Charley had great hopes as to the success of this course, but
+Harley was not so sanguine, and Harley was right. Mr. Leicester quite
+approved of his going, and offered him letters of introduction to
+parties at Calcutta. True, he inquired if the attachment was mutual. But
+when Harley confessed that he had not sought to know, considering
+himself in honor bound not to do so in his present circumstances, he was
+well satisfied that it was so. He took care, also, to find out if Isabel
+really had a preference for Harley, lest by urging his departure he
+might make her unhappy. And it must be admitted that he was glad to see
+that she was heart whole as yet, for he wished her to make a more
+brilliant match. So he wished Harley success, and did all in his power
+to hasten his departure.
+
+Poor Charley had missed his brother sadly. He would have accompanied him
+but for his mother, who was not strong, and certainly could not have
+borne the climate.
+
+"But your troubles, Charley; you have not told me of them," said Isabel.
+"Is not Harley doing well?"
+
+"Yes, now; but it was some time first. I am going to see him soon. But
+it was my mother's death to which I alluded just now."
+
+"Oh, have you lost your mother? Poor Charley!"
+
+"Don't talk of her, Isabel, I can't bear it," and Charley brushed away a
+tear.
+
+Dance succeeded dance, and Isabel was still Charley's partner. "There
+are half-a-dozen gentlemen dying to be introduced to Miss Leicester, and
+you give them no chance, Mr. Elliott," said Emily.
+
+"Very well, but remember, Isabel, that we are engaged for the
+after-supper galop."
+
+"I'll not forget," she returned.
+
+Now it so chanced that Everard had so often been Isabel's partner for
+that dance, that he began to consider it a matter of course, and was
+highly offended when, after keeping away all the evening, he approached
+her, saying, "This is our dance, is it not, Miss Leicester?" and she
+replied, "You are too late, Mr. Arlington," and whirled off with Charley
+Elliott.
+
+"Why did you do that?" he asked, when Isabel was again seated.
+
+"Was I to refuse a partner in case Mr. Arlington, after keeping away all
+the evening, should condescend to ask me? I think you expect too much."
+
+"You knew I should come."
+
+"How could I know?"
+
+"I always do."
+
+"And do you always keep away all the evening?"
+
+He bit his lip. "Will you dance this?"
+
+"I am engaged."
+
+"The next."
+
+"Impossible, my card is quite filled up."
+
+"Never mind, you can strike out one of the names."
+
+"Why should I do so? You had the best chance; you were here from the
+first, but from some whim determined not to put down your name, and
+looked glum whenever I passed you, and now you think that I will treat
+one of these young men so unhandsomely. No, Mr. Arlington, I will not."
+
+"You chide me for not coming sooner. I thought you so well amused that I
+was not needed."
+
+"Needed, no; but still you have not been commonly civil to-night."
+
+"You are very unforgiving."
+
+"No, but I will not encourage your whims; you chose to sulk, it was no
+fault of mine."
+
+"As you will."
+
+"I think this dancing awfully stupid," he said to Emily, as Isabel went
+off with her partner, "I shall be glad when it is over."
+
+"Of course," she replied, with a most provoking laugh.
+
+"Parsons don't usually care for dancing," added Harry, in a tone equally
+irritating.
+
+But for Charley Elliott the evening would have been dull enough to
+Isabel. She would far rather have had Everard for a partner than any of
+those whose names were on her programme, but she believed that he had
+purposely avoided her all the earlier part of the evening: besides,
+Everard's manner towards her of late had become quite an enigma--now
+cold, almost haughty, then again soft, even tender, then
+indifferent--and Isabel resented its variableness. She was the more
+annoyed, as she knew that Emily was not quite in the dark.
+
+"I think Mr. Elliott is a very nice young man, don't you, Isabel?" said
+Emily at breakfast next morning.
+
+"Very," replied Isabel, coloring warmly as she caught Everard's
+penetrating glance.
+
+"A done thing, I see," laughed Harry.
+
+"How can you be so absurd, Harry?"
+
+Are you fond of sea voyages?" he continued.
+
+"I think them delightful."
+
+"Capital. Did you know that he was going to India?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"You did? Well, really."
+
+"Oh, Harry, be quiet."
+
+"I thought you two seemed awfully good friends. Did you know him before
+last night?"
+
+"Certainly."
+
+"I am sure you don't agree with Everard that the party was a dreadfully
+slow affair?"
+
+"Oh, no; it was very pleasant."
+
+"I was very sure that Miss Leicester did not find it dull," said Everard
+coldly, almost scornfully.
+
+"Goosey, goosey!" said Emily, later in the day, as she came upon Everard
+in the music-room.
+
+"Why do you go on in this provoking way, Emily?" he said, angrily.
+
+"Because I have no patience with this stupid jealousy. If you care for
+her, why not try to win her in a straightforward manner; if not, why be
+vexed that another should?"
+
+"Why do you strive to undo that which has cost me so much? She is
+nothing to me; I have determined that she shall be nothing."
+
+"Then why so jealous?"
+
+"I cannot help it; you know that I cannot."
+
+"But why force yourself to give her up?"
+
+"Why, indeed," he echoed, "is it not worse than useless to cherish an
+attachment for one who is so perfectly indifferent?"
+
+"I do not believe that she is as indifferent and inaccessible as you
+imagine."
+
+"Why do you tempt me, Emily?" he returned, almost fiercely. "Let me be;
+the ordination will be very shortly, and I am sure of an appointment
+directly after."
+
+"Ah, goosey, goosey! 'Faint heart,' you know," she said, and left
+him--more angry with his favorite sister than he had ever been before.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX.
+
+
+"Isabel, you said something about going home this week; now I have
+settled that for you. I wrote to mamma, saying that you were going to
+stay until after the ordination, and then we would all return together."
+
+"I declare those children will get quite unmanageable with such long
+holidays. When will the ordination be?"
+
+"The beginning of next month."
+
+"Dreadful! I do not think that Mrs. Arlington will consent."
+
+"Oh, yes, she will. What a state Everard is getting into about that
+ordination!" she continued, "and I am nearly as bad. I suppose we shall
+all go to see it."
+
+"I shall not," said Isabel.
+
+"Why not?" asked Emily.
+
+"I had rather not."
+
+"What a strange girl you are! I wouldn't miss it for the world. He will
+be so vexed, too."
+
+"Why should he?"
+
+"Of course he will."
+
+Isabel protested that she would not go; but for all that, when the time
+came, she could not resist the desire to be present, even at the risk of
+being thought changeable. She went, after the rest, and from her corner
+saw the whole. From where she sat she had a full view of his
+face--grave, earnest, calm, evidently feeling how much was implied in
+the ordination vows. As she returned before the others, they were quite
+unaware that she had been there, and she, little hypocrite, listened
+gravely to all Emily's descriptions.
+
+In the evening Isabel walked on the lawn in the pale moon's silvery
+beams, musing of all that had taken place that day, and thinking how
+very happy Everard must feel to-night. Suddenly that gentleman accosted
+her: "Why did you refuse to be present at the ordination to-day?" he
+asked. Isabel was silent. "How is it," he continued, "that while others
+were so anxious, you manifested no interest at all? It is, to say the
+least, unkind."
+
+"You may be sure that I wish you all prosperity in your new vocation,"
+she said. "I would have said so before, had I thought you wished or
+expected it."
+
+"I did not expect," he said, almost angrily, "such a calm expression of
+a cold regard; I wished and expected kindly sympathy, if nothing more."
+
+"As you think I should say more, accept my sincere wishes for your
+happiness; and believe me when I say that the lot which you have chosen
+is, in my estimation, the highest to which man can aspire, and may your
+labors be blessed with abundant success."
+
+"Your kind wishes, though so reluctantly expressed, are not least
+valued," he returned, warmly. "But, Isabel, you say that you wish my
+happiness. My happiness, as I told you long ago, rests with you. Here I
+can refer to the old subject without breaking my promise, and I cannot
+leave for my distant mission without making one more appeal. Listen to
+me patiently for a few minutes. You seemed to adhere so strictly to what
+you said, that I considered it my duty to give you up; but it was a duty
+that, with all my endeavors, I was unable to perform. I sought relief in
+study--hard, excessive study--almost night and day. You know how that
+ended. My mother left me much to you, and your kindness only made
+matters worse. Afterwards, when you were away, I determined on the
+course I am now pursuing, and I persuaded myself that my heart was in
+the work, and so it is, but it is not yours the less. What I endure is
+almost insupportable--it is too hard. Often I have been obliged to
+appear cold and variable to conceal my real feelings, and you have
+despised me for it. I have seen it, Isabel. To-night I determined to
+seek you, and plead my cause once more; and though you have received me
+with indifference, even coldly, I still hope that beneath this reserve
+there may be some warmer feeling. "Tell me dearest," he continued, "will
+you not love me? Oh, Isabel, must I go alone?" She was silent. Then for
+an instant her eyes met his, and the love and happiness in that one
+glance fully satisfied him, and he clasped her passionately in his arms.
+"You loved me all the time, Isabel," he whispered, "only from a mistaken
+sense of your duty you refused me when I first spoke of my love."
+
+"Oh, no, I did not love you then; I esteemed you very much, but I was
+engaged to another." Then she told what is already known to the reader.
+
+"And his name?" he asked.
+
+"Louis Taschereau."
+
+"Tell me: did the thought that I loved you tend to soften the blow, when
+you found how unworthy he was?"
+
+Isabel was very truthful; she could not deceive him, even though those
+beautiful eyes were fixed upon her in earnest expectation. As we have
+said, she was very truthful, so answered, "I cannot flatter you so much,
+Everard; it afforded me no comfort whatever. Indeed I never thought of
+it, except when some kind attention on your part reminded me of the
+fact, and then the thought only caused me pain."
+
+He looked disappointed. "No," she added, "it was not until long after,
+that your worth and uniform kindness won my heart."
+
+They lingered on the lawn until the chill night air warned them not to
+remain there any longer. Entering the music-room by the window, they
+found Emily waiting for them. "Oh, here you are at last; Harry had to go
+out, and I've been all alone this half hour." Then, starting up, she
+seized a hand of each, exclaiming "You need not tell me, I see how it
+is; I am so glad, so very glad."
+
+"I saw you at the ordination this morning," said Charley Elliott, who
+came in during the evening, addressing Isabel, "only you were in such a
+fearful hurry to get away that I did not get a chance to speak."
+
+"Then you must have very good eyes, Mr. Elliott, as Isabel was not
+there," cried Emily, laughing.
+
+"I beg your pardon," he returned.
+
+"I was there," said Isabel quietly, though she colored hotly.
+
+"You were?" exclaimed Everard, evidently well satisfied.
+
+"I declare you--are--a queer girl," said Emily, opening her blue eyes
+very wide, "I'm afraid you have not the bump of firmness."
+
+"I knew you would think me changeable, but after you had all gone I
+began to think I should like to see it, so I followed. But I certainly
+did not see you, Charley."
+
+"On, no, I was very sure that you saw no one but the candidates,"
+returned Charley, laughing. "Indeed you looked so solemn and earnest,
+one would almost suppose that you were one of them."
+
+"Is it true," asked Harry, on his return, "that you have agreed to start
+for Madagascar next month?"
+
+"Quite true," returned Everard, coolly.
+
+"I protest against it," said Harry. "And so do I," added Emily; while
+Charley shrugged his shoulders, and Isabel laughed.
+
+Emily was terribly anxious for Charley to depart, as she longed to tell
+Harry the news; which news, when Emily told it, Harry received with
+unmistakable satisfaction, saying he couldn't see why Everard should not
+settle down comfortably near home, instead of going to such an
+out-of-the-way place.
+
+The following week they all started for Elm Grove, and when, on their
+arrival Mrs. Arlington took both her hands and kissed her
+affectionately, Isabel knew that the news of their engagement had
+preceded them. They had a delightful evening, Mrs. Arlington being in a
+most gracious humor. Mr. Arlington shook Isabel so heartily by the hand
+that it ached for hours afterward. Emily was in the most exuberant
+spirits; Everard's happiness, from its very depth, was of a more quiet
+nature; while Harry was as merry and joyous as his wife; and Isabel, in
+her own sweet way, had a kind look and word for all.
+
+On entering the school-room, next morning, Isabel found little Amy
+sitting upon the floor, her head buried in the sofa cushion, sobbing as
+if her heart would break, her little form quivering with the violence of
+her emotion.
+
+"What is the matter, Amy dear?" asked Isabel, taking the trembling child
+in her arms. But Amy could not speak; she only clung to Isabel, and
+sobbed more bitterly than before. Isabel sat down with Amy on her knee,
+stroking the shining hair until the child should be more composed. After
+a time, when the violence of her grief had a little abated, Isabel
+kissed her and inquired the cause of her tears.
+
+"Rose says that you are going to Madagascar with Everard, and perhaps I
+shall never see you any more," she managed to blurt out amid her sobs.
+"You ought not to go, for I am sure I love you more than he does. I told
+him so this morning, but he only laughed and said I didn't; but I do,
+and I think it is very unkind of him to take you away. We know lots of
+young ladies; I'm sure he might marry some one else, and not take my
+darling Isabel to nasty Madagascar. Oh, Isabel, you must not go. Oh,
+please! please!" she said, coaxingly. "Oh, won't you please tell him
+that you have changed your mind, and would rather stay with us?"
+
+"Oh, but you know I promised, Amy."
+
+"But you shan't go; tell him you won't; there's a dear, kind pet," and
+she threw her arms round Isabel's neck.
+
+"But don't you think that it is very selfish of little Amy to wish that
+her brother should go alone to that far country, when she will have
+papa, mamma, and sisters?"
+
+"Oh! I wish you didn't love him one bit, and then you would stay with
+us."
+
+"Hush! Amy dear, you mustn't talk so."
+
+"But I can't help wishing it, and I told Everard so, and that I hoped
+you would change your mind. Then he said that it was very wicked of me
+to wish that; and he put me off his knee so quick, and walked out of the
+room looking so angry--no, not angry, exactly, but as if he thought,
+perhaps, you might."
+
+"But, Amy, if you loved any one very much, would you like it if that
+person didn't love you one bit?"
+
+"No," said Amy, thoughtfully.
+
+"Then is it doing as you would be done by to wish such unkind and
+selfish things?"
+
+"I did not think of that," replied Amy, resting her head on Isabel's
+shoulder, "but it seems as if you did not love me, to go away to
+Madagascar," she added, sadly.
+
+"Oh, Amy dear, I love you very much," said Isabel, the tears gathering
+in her eyes, "and it grieves me to part from you."
+
+"And then we shall have another horrid governess, like Miss Manning, and
+the days will all be long and miserable, like the long, long, weary day
+that Emily used to sing about. And what will become of all our nice
+Sundays?"
+
+"Poor little Amy!" said Isabel, parting back the shining curls from the
+sorrowful little face, and looking into the violet eyes that were fixed
+upon her so earnestly. "You must not think that I would leave you
+without first trying to fill my place with one who would love you and
+try to make you happy. Now, if you will stop crying, I will tell you
+about the young lady who, I hope, will be your governess. She is a very
+dear friend of mine, and I trust you will all be very kind to her, and
+love her very much. Her name is Gertrude Hartley." Alice and Rose now
+entered the school-room, and gave a very warm welcome to Isabel. "Please
+go on about Gertrude Hartley," pleaded Amy. Then Isabel told them how
+Gertrude had gone as a governess to a family who lived far back in the
+country, miles away from any church, and how, by her endeavors, a small
+but pretty one had been erected, where service was held once a month.
+But Gertrude had grown tired of the country, and was anxious to obtain
+another situation. "She will come to see you next week, and I am sure
+you will like her. And you know you can often talk about me, for she
+knows me very well. I shall write you nice long letters about that
+strange country, and I shall often think of my dear little sisters, for
+you will be my sisters then, you know."
+
+"I did not think of that," said Amy, smiling.
+
+"Oh, Isabel, I'm so sorry that you are going away. Don't you think you
+could persuade Everard to give up being a missionary? I'm certain he
+could have Attwood Church if he liked, because Dr. Herbert once asked
+him if he would like it. Please do, because it would be so nice."
+
+"What! and leave those heathen people still in ignorance of God? My
+little Rose does not think what she is wishing that Everard would give
+up. No, I could not wish him to do so, much less persuade him."
+
+"But he might get some one else to go," replied Rose.
+
+"No, Rose, we must each perform our own duties."
+
+"You mean that it would be like putting your hand to the plow and
+looking back?"
+
+"Exactly so," replied Isabel.
+
+"I did not think of it in that way, so you must not be angry with me."
+
+"I was not angry, dear, only I wanted to show you that your wish was a
+wrong one. What does Alice think about it?"
+
+"I think," replied Alice, "that he ought to go, and I am very glad that
+you are going with him, for you are so nice and so good that I am sure
+the little heathen children will listen to what you say, because you
+have such a nice way of telling things. Of course I am very sorry to
+lose you, but I mean to think of the good your going will be for other
+people, and how nice it is for Everard, and then I shall not care about
+it so much."
+
+"It gives me great pleasure to hear you say this, and I think that Alie
+can no longer be called selfish. Believe me, dear children, that the
+surest way to forget our own troubles is to find pleasure in the benefit
+and happiness of others."
+
+Everard Arlington was about to enter by the window, but paused a moment
+to contemplate the group before him. On a large ottoman sat Isabel, with
+Amy on her knee, one arm encircling Alice, who was standing thoughtfully
+by her side, her head resting on Isabel's shoulder, while behind was
+Rose, half smiles, half tears.
+
+"Oh, Everard!" cried Amy, "I won't say again that I hope Isabel will not
+go with you. But she says that it is not naughty to be sorry. You are
+not angry with me now?" she inquired, looking wistfully into his face.
+
+"No, my little Amy," he replied, smoothing the glossy curls, as he
+stooped as if to kiss her, but he didn't kiss Amy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXI.
+
+
+Mrs. Arlington was not one to do things by halves, so that when she
+welcomed Isabel, on her return, it was no longer as "the governess," but
+as her future daughter-in-law--as the bride-elect of her darling
+son--indeed as one of them, the Arlingtons. She was glad, as he was so
+determined upon being a missionary, that he was to marry before he went,
+but she would rather--far rather--that he should have chosen any other
+than "the governess," though she had nothing against Isabel--nothing.
+Still it was a trial to the haughty mother that her only son--the hope
+and pride of the family--should marry a governess. She knew that many
+would say she had been imprudent in having so young and pretty a
+governess, knowing how fond Everard was of the society of his young
+sisters. And, indeed, she did feel she had been wrong when she got
+Everard's letter announcing the engagement, and it was some little time
+before she could be at all satisfied with the matter. Grace was
+excessively annoyed, and, by her anger, tended greatly to stimulate her
+mother's displeasure, saying that it was quite a disgrace to the family,
+and that she would never receive Isabel as a sister. Fortunately her
+consent was never likely to be asked, as her easy-going brother, the pet
+of the house, had a pretty determined will, and her opinion would
+certainly not influence him in the matter. Indeed, now that he had
+Isabel's consent, he would have married her even though opposed by any
+number of relations; and it was with no thought of obtaining their ideas
+on the subject that he had written, but simply to inform them of the
+fact, little suspecting the commotion it would cause at Elm Grove.
+
+However, the course he pursued had the effect of reconciling his mother
+to the match, and it was well that it was so, or Isabel would have met
+with a sorry reception on her arrival.
+
+Very quickly after the letter we have mentioned, came another, such as
+only Everard could write--written out of a full heart, telling of his
+happiness, and also of his former despair, long probation, and weary
+waiting; how his love for Isabel had dated from that Sunday evening when
+he first saw her in the school-room with the children; and expressing
+the hope that his mother would give Isabel a place in her heart equal to
+that of her own children.
+
+Tears of sympathy and love fell from the mother's eyes as she read, and
+a happy smile played around her mouth as she refolded the letter which
+would be read again and again. Henceforth she was won. So, then, when
+Lady Ashton, who had now returned from England, came to condole with
+dear Mrs. Arlington upon the ill luck that had befallen the family, she
+found that lady quite satisfied, to her profound astonishment. However,
+she gave a willing ear and ready sympathy to Grace, who was quite
+disgusted at her mother's contentment, and returned with Lady Ashton to
+the Park, saying, that she was far too angry to meet them at present;
+and there she remained for weeks nursing her wrath against her only
+brother, who would so shortly leave for a distant land, not heeding the
+possibility, nay probability, that he might never return. Who could
+foresee the dangers that might be in store for him? Read the dangers and
+miseries to which the missionaries sent to foreign and heathen lands are
+only too often subjected--dangers on sea and land, and fearful cruelties
+at the hands of wild and savage creatures, more ferocious sometimes in
+their implacable fury than the beasts of prey. But even overlooking
+these more dreadful calamities, there is the climate, so trying to the
+natives of cooler countries. Nor was she just to Isabel. She would only
+see a beautiful, designing girl, who had succeeded in catching her
+brother. She was angry with Isabel, with Everard, with her mother, and,
+lastly, with herself, to think that she, too, had been for a short time
+deluded like the rest. She felt now that she positively hated Isabel.
+
+Lady Ashton did her best to fan the flame of resentment. What wonder,
+then, that under that lady's able management it grew day by day, until
+Grace really believed her silly anger to be just indignation at her
+brother's blind infatuation. Ah, foolish Grace!
+
+To Emily's great satisfaction, Everard preached his first sermon in
+the church they usually attended, and was very calm and self-possessed
+considering the eight eager faces in the family pew, his heightened
+color being the only evidence that this was the first time he had
+addressed a congregation from the pulpit. It happened, strangely enough,
+that a collection for the Missionary Society was to be taken up on this
+occasion, and the young deacon delivered an exceedingly eloquent
+discourse advocating the cause of missions, with a warmth and
+earnestness that carried his hearers along with him, and showed that
+his heart was in the work. No one who heard him could doubt his future
+success in the cause.
+
+Then what a happy group waited for him after service, and what approving
+smiles beamed upon him from loved faces when he came!
+
+"Oh, Everard! I should never go to sleep at sermon time if you always
+preached," cried little Amy. "It was so nice," added Rose, warmly; while
+the proud father wrung his son's hand in silence more eloquent than
+words.
+
+Then Everard disappointed a crowd of admiring friends by disappearing
+through a side gate and going home across the fields, even waving back
+his young sisters, who would have followed him. "I could not stand it,"
+he said, on reaching home half an hour after the others, though his way
+had been much shorter, he having spent the interim in self-communion
+beneath the shade of a friendly oak. Oh! that was a happy Sunday at Elm
+Grove; but, like all earthly happiness, it had one cloud--Grace's
+strange and unkind conduct.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXII.
+
+
+"Please, Miss Leicester, a gentleman wishes to see you," said Susan,
+putting her rosy face in at the school-room door, as Isabel was giving
+the children their last lesson.
+
+"To see _me_, Susan?" exclaimed Isabel.
+
+"Yes, Miss, he asked for you, but he would not give his name."
+
+"Very well, Susan. Who can it be?" she asked, turning to Alice.
+
+"I'm sure _I_ don't know," answered Alice, laughing, "you had better go
+and see."
+
+On entering the drawing-room, Isabel saw to her astonishment that it was
+Louis Taschereau. "This is indeed a surprise," she said, extending her
+hand, for in her present happiness she could not be ungracious or
+unkind.
+
+Encouraged by her cordial greeting, Louis began: "I thought of writing,
+but determined on seeking an interview, as a letter could but
+inadequately convey what I wished to say. I have suffered much, as you
+are aware, and my troubles have made me a very different man; but a
+gleam of light seems once more to shine on my path, and I hope yet to
+repair the error of my life. Can you--will you--overlook and forgive the
+past, and be again to me all that you once were? I know that I do not
+deserve it, but I will try to atone for the past if, dear Isabel, you
+will be my wife."
+
+"Stay, Dr. Taschereau!" interposed Isabel, "I am just about to marry a
+clergyman who is going abroad."
+
+Had a cannon-ball fallen at his feet, Louis could scarcely have been
+more dumbfounded than he was at this intelligence. He became deadly
+pale, and she thought he would faint.
+
+"You are ill, Dr. Taschereau. Let me ring for some wine."
+
+"Don't ring, I don't want any. Is this true?" he continued, "are you
+really going to marry another?"
+
+"I am, and I do not see why you should be surprised."
+
+"Why do you make me love you so? Why must your image intrude itself into
+every plan, and all be done as you would approve, if, after all, you are
+to marry another? You would not wonder at the effect of what you have
+told me, if you knew how the hope that you would forgive me and yet be
+mine, has been my only comfort a long, dreary time."
+
+"You have no right to speak in this way, Dr. Taschereau; it was I who
+had cause of complaint, not you. But I am very sorry that you should
+feel so; very sorry that you should have suffered yourself to imagine
+for a moment that we could ever be again to each other what we once
+were. And do not think that my present engagement is the cause of my
+saying this; for never, never, under any circumstances, could I have
+been your wife after what has passed. I say not this in anger or
+ill-will for the past, I do not regret it--I feel it was best."
+
+"Will you not tell me the name of the fortunate clergyman?" he asked.
+
+"Certainly, if you wish it; it is no secret. It is Everard Arlington."
+
+"Everard Arlington!" he exclaimed in unfeigned astonishment. "It was the
+knowledge of his hopeless attachment that made me hope--almost make
+sure--that you had not entirely ceased to love me, and might yet be
+mine; the more despairing he became, the higher my hopes rose."
+
+"How could you, how dared you, indulge such thoughts after what I said
+in the woods at D----?" exclaimed Isabel, indignantly. "If Everard had
+so long to believe that his attachment was unavailing, it was because
+Isabel Leicester would not give her hand unless her heart went with it;
+because I respected his affection too much to trifle with it, and not at
+all on your account. Believe me, that from the time I first learned that
+you were married, every thought of you was rigidly repelled, and it was
+arrant presumption in you to suppose anything else," she continued,
+proudly, the angry tears suffusing her eyes.
+
+The conference was here ended, to Isabel's great relief, by the entrance
+of Everard, who looked inquiringly at each.
+
+"How are you, old fellow?" he said (for Isabel's proud anger fled at his
+approach), "what brought you here so unexpectedly?"
+
+"Oh, a little private affair," he replied, looking rather uncomfortable;
+but there was that in Louis's eye, as he said this, that made Isabel
+distrust him; something that made her determined to put it out of his
+power to misrepresent and make mischief. True, he had said how changed
+he was, and spoken of the reformation his trials had made. Certainly he
+had been more calm under disappointment than had been his wont. But
+still she doubted him. She had seen that look before, and knew that it
+was the same false Louis, not so changed as he imagined. The dark side
+was only lying dormant; she could read his malicious enjoyment in that
+cruel smile, and knew its meaning well. Meeting his glance with one of
+proud defiance and quiet determination, which said, as plainly as words,
+"I will thwart your fine plans, Mr. Louis," she said:
+
+"You are aware that I was formerly engaged to Dr. Taschereau. His
+business here to-day was to endeavor to renew that engagement. I need
+not say how very strange and absurd this appears, as you are acquainted
+with the circumstances under which the former engagement terminated."
+
+"Yes, that was the 'little private affair,' but I find that you have
+already won the prize; allow me to congratulate you."
+
+Louis said this in a frank, pleasant manner, appearing to take his own
+disappointment with so much good nature, at the same time blending a
+certain degree of sadness in his tone as quite to deceive Everard and
+win his sympathy. But the thundering black look which he cast at Isabel
+fully convinced her that she was right.
+
+"You will dine with us, of course," said Everard, cordially.
+
+"I shall do so with pleasure," returned Louis.
+
+Isabel bit her lip. "Just to see how much he can annoy me," she thought.
+But if this was his object he must have been disappointed, so totally
+unconscious of his presence did Isabel appear, and when he addressed her
+personally her manner was colder than even Everard thought necessary.
+
+The heat of the rooms became very oppressive during the evening, and
+Isabel stepped out on the lawn to enjoy the refreshing breeze, but was
+soon surprized to find that Louis had followed her.
+
+"Let us at least be friends," he said. "You will remember that it was
+not in anger we last parted."
+
+But Isabel was silent.
+
+"You doubt me," he continued. "I do not blame you, but you are harsh,
+Miss Leicester."
+
+"Not harsh, but just," returned Isabel. "Friends we can never be;
+enemies I trust we never were."
+
+"You draw fine distinctions. May I ask what place in your estimation I
+am permitted to occupy?" said Louis, sarcastically.
+
+"No place whatever, Dr. Taschereau; I must ever regard you with
+indifference," returned Isabel, coldly.
+
+"Be it so," he replied, angrily. "You have obstinately refused all
+offers of reconciliation, and must therefore take the consequences."
+
+"The consequences? You speak strangely, Dr. Taschereau."
+
+I repeat: the consequences. I determined long since that you should
+never marry another, and my sentiments on that subject have not changed.
+No; I vow you shall not!" he added, with the old vindictive expression.
+
+"How dare you hold such language to me, sir?" cried Isabel, indignantly.
+
+Without answering, he drew a pistol from his pocket and would have shot
+her, but, changing his purpose, he turned upon Everard, who was
+approaching. With a cry of horror, Isabel threw herself between them,
+and prevented Louis from taking as good an aim as he might otherwise
+have done; for though the ball, in passing, grazed her shoulder, it
+passed Everard harmlessly and lodged in the acacia tree. With parted
+lips, but without the power of speech, she clung to Everard in an agony
+of terror for a moment, and then lay motionless in his arms. In terrible
+apprehension he carried the senseless girl into the house, fearing that
+she was seriously hurt, as the blood had saturated a large portion of
+her dress, which was of very thin texture. Of course the consternation
+into which the family was thrown by the shot, followed by the entrance
+of Everard with Isabel in this alarming condition, was tremendous. But
+happily Isabel was more terrified than hurt, Dr. Heathfield pronouncing
+the wound of no consequence (to Everard's intense disgust), telling her
+to take a glass of wine and go to bed, and she would be none the worse
+for her fright in the morning--in fact treated the whole thing quite
+lightly, and laughed at Isabel for her pale cheeks, saying that such an
+alabaster complexion was not at all becoming. He promised to send her
+something to prevent the wine making her sleep too soundly, meaning a
+composing draught to enable her to sleep, as he saw very little chance
+of her doing so without. Everard volunteered to go with him for it. On
+their way, Dr. Heathfield remarked that he was afraid Everard thought
+him very rude and unfeeling. Everard, who had been very silent, replied
+that he did.
+
+"Then do not think so any longer," said the Doctor, laying his hand on
+his companion's shoulder. "I saw how scared she was, and treated the
+case accordingly. You are both great favorites of mine, so I hope you
+will not be offended. Do you know what became of the scoundrel?"
+
+"He made for parts unknown immediately after he fired," replied Everard,
+sternly, while the heavy breathing showed how much it cost him to speak
+calmly. "It is quite a Providence that one of us is not dead at this
+moment, as he is a splendid marksman. I don't know which of the two the
+shot was intended for; if for me, she must have thrown herself between
+us."
+
+"She is just the girl to do it," cried the Doctor, grasping him warmly
+by the hand. "I have always had a very high opinion of her."
+
+"I should think so," said Everard, with a quiet smile of satisfaction.
+
+Fortunately Isabel had no idea that Everard had gone with the Doctor,
+or she would have been terribly anxious, for fear Louis should still be
+near. But guilt makes cowards of all, so Louis was now in a fearful
+state of mind: for he was passionate, hasty, violent and selfish, but
+not really bad-hearted, and jealous anger and hatred had so gained the
+mastery over him that he had been impelled to do that at which, in
+cooler moments, he would have shuddered. So now he was enduring agony,
+fearing lest his mad attempt at murder had been successful, yet not
+daring to inquire. Ah, Louis! you are now, as ever, your own worst
+enemy."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIII.
+
+
+"What makes you look so sad Everard; Isabel was not much hurt; not hurt
+at all I may say."
+
+"I was not thinking of her just now Emmy," he answered smiling, but the
+smile passed away, and left his face very sad indeed.
+
+"What is it Evvie," she asked in the old coaxing way, seating herself
+beside him on the seat round the old Elm tree.
+
+"I was thinking of Grace," he replied "you can't think how her keeping
+away pains me."
+
+"I wouldn't think of it, if I were you, it is very mean and ill-natured
+of her, but she will get over her huff after a while."
+
+"That would be all very well, if I were going to remain here, but you
+know how soon I go and----"
+
+"Oh Everard," (Emmy could not contemplate this event with composure) "Oh
+Everard, I can't bear you to go, and she threw her arms round his neck,
+weeping passionately.
+
+His sisters were not much given to tears, this one in particular, the
+brightest of them all, so that this genuine bust of grief was the more
+perplexing.
+
+He was endeavouring in vain to soothe her, when little Emmy came upon
+the scene, and seeing her mamma in trouble, she set up a terrific
+howling, and running at Everard, she seized his coat to steady herself
+and commenced to kick him with all the force she could muster,
+exclaiming "naughty, naughty, to make my mamma cry."
+
+This warlike attack upon her brother set Emily laughing, while he
+feigned to be desperately hurt by the tiny feet at which the round blue
+eyes grew wonderfully well satisfied. Isabel now joined them alarmed by
+the cries of her little playmate. Emmy looking very brave scrambled upon
+mamma's knee, from whence she darted very defiant glances at her uncle.
+
+"I think I will go to Ashton Park" said Everard.
+
+"Do you think that it will do any good" asked Emily.
+
+"I hope so, Grace is not bad hearted, only vexed, besides, I should wish
+to leave on good terms with the old lady."
+
+"I have no doubt that she pities you immensely." Everard laughed "I will
+go now" he said, "and we hope you may be successful" returned both
+warmly.
+
+"Good evening Lady Ashton" said Everard when he arrived at the Park;
+entering the drawing-room from the lawn.
+
+"Oh is that you, you poor unfortunate boy," returned her ladyship
+compassionately.
+
+"Pray spare your pity, for some more deserving individual," answered
+Everard laughing, "I think myself the most fortunate of mortals."
+
+"Don't come to me with your nonsense, you are very silly, and have
+behaved in a most dishonorable manner towards your family."
+
+"Will you be kind enough to state in what way," replied Everard
+colouring, "I confess I can't see it."
+
+"Why, in offering to that governess girl."
+
+"You are severe."
+
+"Oh I haven't patience with you; my sympathy is all with poor Grace, who
+feels quite disgraced by it."
+
+"She cannot think so, seriously, or if she does, she ought to be
+ashamed.
+
+"Hoighty, toighty, how we are coming the parson to-night."
+
+"Pshaw," exclaimed Everard impatiently.
+
+"I think she is justly angry and aggrieved. Of course in receiving so
+young and pretty a girl, as governess for your sisters, (for I allow
+that she is pretty.) "Oh you do," said Everard sarcastically. "Your
+mother" continued Lady Ashton "relied upon your honorable feelings, and
+good sense, but you have abused her confidence in a most cruel manner."
+
+The swelling veins, and heavy breathing showed how annoyed he was, and
+he answered warmly, "I deny having done anything wrong or dishonorable,
+I presume that I have a perfect right to choose for myself."
+
+"To a certain extent I grant, but you owe something to the feelings of
+your family."
+
+"They have no cause of complaint, Isabel is quite their equal if not
+superior."
+
+"In your estimation," said Lady Ashton contemptuously.
+
+"I don't care to discuss the subject" returned Everard haughtily.
+
+"Reverse the matter, how would you like it, if Grace was going to marry
+a tutor."
+
+"If he was a worthy person, and Grace was satisfied, I certainly should
+not object."
+
+"I doubt it," cried Lady Ashton angrily. Then she commenced aspersing
+Isabel in every way, and Everard hotly defended her. "Nasty, artful,
+designing girl, you will live to repent your folly yet," she said. Then
+Everard got in a terrible passion newly ordained though he was. But Lady
+Ashton was a woman, and Everard Arlington never forgot when he was in
+the presence of ladies, so though they most decidedly quarrelled,
+Everard saying some pretty severe things, he managed to keep the cooler
+of the two, Lady Ashton being as spiteful as only Lady Ashton could be.
+So instead of conciliating Grace he had only made matters worse; as he
+supposed; but Lady Ashton really loved her god-son, and in her heart
+admired him for his spirit.
+
+Everard's anger once roused was not easily appeased, so that after he
+left Ashton Park, he took a ten mile walk in the moonlight before he was
+sufficiently calm to venture home. "What is the matter" asked his mother
+when he did.
+
+"I have been in a tremendous passion, and am not quite cooled down yet"
+he answered, "good night."
+
+The upshot of all this was, that on coming home one afternoon, Everard
+found Lady Ashton, and Grace waiting for him. "Let bygones, be bygones,"
+said the former taking his hand, while Grace offered hers with a
+dignified condescension that was truly amusing, Everard was only too
+glad to have a cessation of hostilities, and responded cordially to the
+overtures of peace.
+
+Then Lady Ashton insisted upon giving them a farewell party, she would
+take no denial, saying that if Everard did not come, that she would not
+believe that he forgave her."
+
+Grace and Emily were delighted, saying, it was the very thing, and Alice
+was half wild with glee at being included in the invitation, and also
+allowed to go.
+
+So Isabel had a new white dress for the occasion, and now that she was
+no longer the governess, she arrayed herself with some of the beautiful
+and costly jewels, which her fathers creditors had refused to take,
+(though they were offered them by Isabel,) which had not seen the light
+since she came to Elm Grove.
+
+"Oh Isabel, now you look like yourself" said Lucy, who had arrived just
+in time to be of the party.
+
+"How sly of you Isabel, not to let us see them before" cried Emily
+examining them "what beauties," and Mrs. Arlington looked very
+approvingly at her future daughter-in-law. "I think that you are the
+proudest girl I ever saw, Isabel," she said reproachfully.
+
+"Oh mamma, not proud, only sensitive," interposed Alice warmly.
+
+"I think you were wrong my dear" continued Mrs. Arlington without
+heeding Alice.
+
+"Please don't', pleaded Isabel the tears gathering in her eyes "I could
+not help feeling so, indeed I could not."
+
+"Don't blame her mamma, it does not matter now," put in Emily.
+
+"She was a stupid little goose to care so much about it; and I always
+said so," chimed in Lucy.
+
+"Pray who is a stupid little goose," asked Everard joining the group in
+the drawing-room.
+
+"Ask no questions----you know the rest" returned Lucy saucily.
+
+"Dear me, how late we shall be" cried Emily "what can make papa and
+Harry so long."
+
+"On arriving at the Park, an unexpected pleasure caused a great deal of
+excitement. On entering the dressing-room they met Ada. "Oh, when did
+you come." I'm so glad." "How delightful." Burst from them
+simultaneously, as Ada was hugged in a manner that bid fair to ruin the
+effect of her careful toilet.
+
+"Didn't Lucy tell you," asked Ada amazed.
+
+"Not I," cried Lucy triumphantly.
+
+"Oh Lucy."
+
+Then a thundering rap at the door from Harry, who was impatient to see
+his sister; made them hasten down, all in high spirits at the unlooked
+for meeting.
+
+Lady Ashton hardly seemed herself she was so pleasant, and even Grace
+did the agreeable to perfection.
+
+Lucy, lectured Everard, and condemned severely his taking Isabel to be
+eaten up by savages; as she persisted would be the case if he carried
+out his preposterous intentions. But Everard only laughed. "I cannot see
+how you can reconcile it to your conscience, to doom such a girl as
+that, to so wretched an existence, look at her, is she fit for such a
+hum-drum-knock-about life."
+
+"Everard cast a very admiring glance at his bride elect, but his only
+answer was a rather sad smile.
+
+"Oh I see I am right," she cried, "I know you think that she is more
+fitted for civilized society, confess now, confess, I used to think you
+so considerate, but now I see you are very selfish.
+
+"Perhaps I am," and he walked out on the lawn, leaving Lucy much
+astonished and very indignant.
+
+"Be merciful Lucy," said Charles offering his arm.
+
+"Not I," returned Lucy, "I think it awfully cool."
+
+"Then it must be very refreshing this hot evening" said Charles
+laughing.
+
+"Don't be provoking." I'm awfully angry."
+
+"Lucy!"
+
+"Charles!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIV.
+
+
+"Oh, here you are," said Lucy when shortly after breakfast next morning
+she found Everard enjoying a cigar in the piazza. "You needn't think to
+escape by going off in that unceremonious manner last night, so you may
+as well listen now, for I intend to express my sentiments some time or
+other."
+
+"I am all attention Miss Lucy, only I hope you don't object to my
+cigar."
+
+"Not at all, it will make you more patient perhaps."
+
+"Shouldn't wonder, as I'm afraid from your preamble it is nothing I care
+to hear."
+
+"Everard!" then with a shrug. "Of course you don't."
+
+Everard laughed. "You stupid fellow, won't you be quiet and hear what I
+have to say."
+
+"Oh certainly."
+
+"I wish to remind you, that you need not go goodness knows how many
+hundred miles to find people to convert, as there are plenty nearer
+home."
+
+"No doubt, and also, others near home anxious to convert them."
+
+"And do you think, that no one but yourself would go to that outlandish
+place."
+
+"Very few, comparatively; of course there are some."
+
+"Mighty few I expect."
+
+"Then you see an additional reason, why I should."
+
+"I have not seen any yet, so of course cant't see additional ones" she
+answered saucily. "I tell you what you had better do, stay and convert
+me, and that will take you a precious long time I promise you."
+
+"Lucy!"
+
+"Oh, how grave you are, I wish you could see your face."
+
+"You forget what you are talking about, Lucy, or you would not speak so"
+he said gravely, "I cannot believe that you are in earnest."
+
+"Of course I don't mean half I say, I never do, I did not think you
+would take it so seriously."
+
+"It is a bad way to get into, Lucy."
+
+"Don't be alarmed" cried Lucy laughing, "I'm not so awfully wicked as
+you imagine. I know, that I am very wild, and thoughtless, and that that
+school did not do me any good, but for all that, I'm not quite a
+heathen."
+
+"Be merry and wise," he said kindly but gravely."
+
+"That is not so easy" returned Lucy with a gulp, "you may think so, you
+are so mild tempered; but with one, so impulsive, and high spirited as I
+am, it is very hard, almost impossible; that's always the way with you
+quiet, easy going people, you have no sympathy with us."
+
+"Oh, Lucy, how apt we are to form wrong opinions, you think me quiet,
+easy, gentle, I may be so, but I am also passionate, determined, and you
+say selfish; be that as it may, I cannot give up without a very hard
+struggle, not even then usually. I am unyielding. Persevering and firm,
+Emily would say, self-willed and obstinate, Grace would call me."
+
+"I can't believe you."
+
+"It is true."
+
+"But to resume our discussion; it is really too provoking to take Isabel
+off to that outlandish place."
+
+"It is settled, all the talking in the world can't make any difference,"
+he said with the quiet smile, and languid manner, that made it so hard
+to believe that he was indeed what he had described.
+
+In the evening Susan brought a note to Isabel, as she and Everard were
+walking on the terrace. Isabel turned deadly pale on observing the
+handwriting, "it is from Dr. Tachereau" she exclaimed.
+
+"Let me open it" said Everard seeing her agitation.
+
+"A poisoned letter perhaps."
+
+"Oh Everard, such things only happen in story books, but if you really
+think so, it had better go at the back of the fire."
+
+"The fire is the right place for it no doubt, but I have a curiosity to
+see the inside first, some impertinence you may be sure."
+
+"Perhaps to inform us, that he will bring his pistols to the church, if
+we dare to venture there, said Isabel breaking the seal. She opened it,
+but a sickening faintness overpowered her, and she was unable to read.
+He had now succeeded in making her fear him, while his vindictiveness
+had been solely against herself, she had defied him, but now, that
+another was menaced she trembled for his safety.
+
+"Let me see this madman's effusion" said Everard soothingly, "Why I
+declare you are quite ill, take this seat and I will read for our mutual
+edification."
+
+Casting an anxious glance towards Isabel occasionally to ascertain if
+she was recovering from her agitation, he read a follow's:
+
+    DEAR ISABEL,--(cool muttered Everard). What a fool I was the other
+    night, can you, will you, forgive me. Could you know the remorse
+    and misery I have suffered since, or the feeling of thankfulness
+    with which I heard that I had not seriously injured either of you;
+    I think you would. What a reward for your kindness to my poor
+    Natalie; what a return for your sympathy in my trouble. When had
+    you rejoiced at my misfortune, I could scarcely have been
+    surprised. But I loved myself, and my own way, and you thwarted me
+    twice; but enough of the past. I dare not contemplate it. Let me
+    however say a few words in extenuation of my folly. You can never
+    know what I endured that evening, to see the regard once bestowed
+    on me, transferred to another, to see that I was nothing,--that I
+    was entirely, unmistakeably forgotten,--perhaps detested; for you
+    treated me with unnecessary coldness. All this so worked upon my
+    unhappy temperament until nearly mad with anger and jealousy,
+    I did that, for which I now beseech you to forgive me. I shall
+    never see you again, as the thought of your marrying another is so
+    hateful to me that I dare not trust myself in your presence after
+    the dark glimpse I have had of my evil nature. I did not think I
+    could be so wicked. Farewell, I still remain your loving, though
+    now unloved--LOUIS.
+
+Everard deliberately tore the note into fragments, with the same
+expression that Dr. Heathfield had remarked, while an angry flush
+suffused his countenance. But there was more of pity, than of anger, in
+Isabel's mind, and she did not notice his displeasure. And as Rose at
+this moment came to call them in, to see Mrs. Arnold, of course no
+comment was passed on the letter; though Everard's unusual gloominess
+that evening, proved that he had not forgotten it.
+
+Mrs. Arnold was very fussy as usual, and told many amusing anecdotes
+regarding her journey, and also gave an immense amount of good advice to
+both Everard and Isabel, for which of course they were duly grateful.
+
+"Really my dear Mabel" said Mrs. Arnold, "I never was more glad in my
+life, than when I heard of this match, I was positively delighted. But
+you must not suppose for a moment, that I had any such idea; when I got
+her the situation."
+
+Isabel looked annoyed, "naughty girl" said Mrs. Arlington, and then it
+came out, how foolishly sensitive, (as Mrs. Arlington termed it,) Isabel
+had always been, regarding her position. "Never mind, dear," said Mrs.
+Arnold kindly, "It is all over now, but still I should have thought that
+you had been a governess long enough to get used to it."
+
+"Please don't pleaded Isabel, resolutely forcing back the tears which
+invariably came, at any allusion to the distasteful subject. And
+Everard, who until now had been unaware of her extreme dislike of being
+a governess admired her the more, that while hating her position so
+much, she had so determinately refused him, as long as she felt, that
+she did not return his affection.
+
+"How is it my dear" inquired Mrs. Arnold, who seemed destined to-night
+to hit upon the wrong topic, "that you have never been to visit any of
+your old friends, Mrs. Price, Mrs. Vernon, Miss Carding, and hosts of
+others, told me repeatedly, that time after time, they have sent you the
+most pressing invitations, all to no purpose."
+
+Isabel reddened painfully, Emily and Lucy laughed.
+
+"That is another of Isabel's 'weaknesses'." Everard looked annoyed.
+"Sing some of your comic songs, Harry," he said, wishing to change the
+subject. And Harry sung, to the great amusement of the party generally,
+and of Mrs. Arnold in particular.
+
+Before they separated, a moonlight excursion to the romantic dell, the
+scene of the memorable picnic four years ago, was arranged for the next
+evening, and met with universal approbation. All agreeing that the
+water-fall could only be seen to perfection by moonlight.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXV.
+
+
+It had been a dull day, this last day, so that all were glad that the
+evening was not spent quietly at home, giving time for sad thoughts of
+to-morrow's parting. Thanks to Harry and Lucy, the excursion passed off
+more cheerfully than might have been expected, all appearing to enjoy
+themselves. On their return, Isabel did not join the others in the
+drawing-room, but went out and lingered by the fountain, in the
+moonlight, musing on all that had happened since she first came there,
+now nearly five years ago, and wondering how long it might be, and what
+might happen, ere she would again be there--or if, indeed, she would be
+there again. Ah! seek not to look into futurity, Isabel. It is well for
+you that you know not all that shall be ere you again sit there. Enjoy
+your happiness while you may, and leave the future to unfold itself. She
+remained there a long time thinking of many things, and was still lost
+in meditation when Everard joined her.
+
+"A penny for your thoughts," he said.
+
+"Oh, Everard, I want you to do something," she returned, laying her hand
+on his arm.
+
+"What is it, dearest?" he inquired.
+
+"I feel so unhappy about Louis. I wish so much that you would write and
+say that we forgive him."
+
+Everard was silent, and his face became very stern.
+
+"If you would, I should be so glad."
+
+"You ask too much," he said.
+
+"Only what is right."
+
+"Right perhaps, but hard--very hard."
+
+"Oh, do," she pleaded, raising her blue eyes to his so earnestly.
+"Oh, Everard, it is not the way for us to be happy, to be unforgiving.
+I should be so miserable: day by day watching the blue waters, knowing
+that I had left any one in anger or ill-feeling. Oh, Everard, you will
+forgive him!"
+
+She looked so lovely there in the moonlight, pleading for one who so
+little deserved it of her, that Everard found it hard to refuse her.
+
+"I cannot write a lie, Isabel, even to please you," he replied, in a
+harsh, unnatural voice.
+
+"Oh, no, not that; but I want you really to forgive him."
+
+"I do not, I cannot," and his voice was hard and cold.
+
+Isabel shuddered. Was this the Everard usually so kind and gentle?
+
+"Oh, Everard, and you a clergyman!"
+
+"Perhaps I am not fit to be one," he answered. "I have thought so
+sometimes lately, but I wished so much to be one that, in seeking to
+fulfil the wish, I may have overlooked the meetness."
+
+"If you are not, I do not know who is," she said, "but this is not
+like yourself; I should be less surprised if I was unforgiving and you
+forgave."
+
+"I hope that I do not often feel as I do now towards him. But you forget
+how nearly he took you from me; he whom I trusted and regarded with the
+warmest friendship."
+
+"It is not for his sake I ask it Everard; forgive as you would be
+forgiven."
+
+They walked on in silence until they reached the house. Then Everard
+said, "From my heart I wish I could, Isabel," and abruptly left her.
+Then, alone in his own room, after all had retired to rest, far into the
+night he fought the battle of good and evil. What was he about to
+do--preach and teach meekness, self-denial, and forgiveness of injuries,
+while he was still angry and unforgiving? What mockery! Ought he not to
+practice what he taught? Was theory--mere words--sufficient? No; he
+must, by example, give force to his teaching, or how could he hope to
+succeed? All this he saw clearly enough, but the difficulty still
+remained. He strove hard to conquer, but evil prevailed. "Forgive as you
+would be forgiven" rang continually in his ears, but he did not, could
+not, forgive. He laid down, but not to sleep, and the pale moon shone
+calmly and peacefully in upon him, as if mocking his disquietude. At
+length he threw the painful subject from him, and sank into an uneasy
+slumber.
+
+He awoke, next morning, with the sun beaming brightly in at the window.
+But dark clouds gathered round him; gloomy doubts as to his fitness for
+the office he had taken, and sorrow at the impossibility of his
+forgiving Louis. "Forgive as you would be forgiven," and again the last
+night's struggle was renewed, and even when they started for the church
+he had not conquered.
+
+Isabel saw how it was, and this was the bitter drop in her cup of
+happiness. Alas! in this world when is it unalloyed?
+
+A burst of music filled the church as the bridal party entered, and very
+lovely looked the bride, surrounded by her three little bridesmaids,
+while in the background stood a fourth, the merry Lucy. Bob and three
+youthful Arlington cousins were groomsmen, and Everard, to use Lucy's
+own words, was the very _beau ideal_ of what a bridegroom should be, in
+fact "perfect."
+
+The sun shone with almost dazzling splendor on the group, which Emily
+pronounced "a good omen," and again the organ pealed forth its joyous
+strains as they left the church, and gaily rang the marriage bells.
+
+"Everard," said Isabel, when they were in the library awaiting the
+arrival of the others, "write that letter now; I know you can, for you
+would not look so happy if you felt as you did last night."
+
+"I can write it truthfully now," he replied, smiling at her earnestness.
+And then, with his bride bending over his shoulder, Everard wrote such a
+note as only _he_ could write, expressing their entire forgiveness, and
+made Isabel take the pen and write "Isabel Arlington" under his
+signature.
+
+The others, coming in, insisted upon knowing the subject of their very
+important correspondence, but Everard pocketed the letter and refused to
+satisfy their curiosity.
+
+The breakfast was but a dull affair, notwithstanding the exuberant
+spirits of the young groomsmen. The parents knew that they were parting
+with their only son, and that it would be years before they would see
+him again; and the son, amid his happiness, remembered that he was
+leaving father, mother, sisters, perhaps never to return. Isabel, also,
+felt it hard to part so soon with her new sisters, who hung about her
+with every demonstration of affection and regret.
+
+Then such a scene in the dressing-room (from which Mrs. Arlington had
+mercifully contrived to keep Mrs. Arnold.) Emily, with her head buried
+in a sofa cushion, weeping passionately at the thought of parting with
+her brother, while the children all clung around Isabel in such a manner
+as to make it utterly impossible for her to don her travelling dress;
+Lucy trying to comfort Emily, and Grace scolding the children. Ada,
+taking pity on Isabel, reminded them that Everard was going as well as
+Isabel, suggesting that they should go down to him. To this they readily
+agreed.
+
+"I ought to go, too, only I'm afraid Everard will be vexed to see me in
+such a state," sobbed Emily.
+
+"I like to have you here, Emily dear," replied Isabel, "but you had
+better go down; you will be sorry afterwards if you don't. He feels it
+dreadfully, I know, poor fellow."
+
+"He looked fearfully pale during breakfast," added Ada, feelingly.
+
+"I will go," returned Emily, vainly endeavoring to check her emotion.
+And Grace went with her, leaving Isabel with Ada and Lucy.
+
+Isabel, who had managed to keep up tolerably well so far, now gave way
+to uncontrollable emotion. This second scene with the children had been
+quite too much for her.
+
+"Isabel! Isabel! you will never be dressed to-day," cried Ada, in
+despair.
+
+"Oh, let her be," returned Lucy; "they will miss the train, and have to
+wait for the next steamer. What a glorious stew Everard would be in! for
+then, of course, they would be too late for that precious Indian ship.
+Oh, I declare, I hope they will!"
+
+"Oh, Lucy!" and Isabel made quick work with her dressing, to Lucy's
+intense amusement.
+
+Everard, meanwhile, had been undergoing a terrible ordeal down stairs,
+and was truly glad when Isabel made her appearance. She was met now with
+a worse storm of grief than any previously encountered; as for Amy, she
+flew into the carriage after her.
+
+So they drove off, amid thundering cheers from the young groomsmen. Papa
+inquired if Amy intended to go to Madagascar, and on Everard's answering
+in the affirmative she was wild to get out, protesting that she would
+not. "But you can't get out until we reach the gate," said Everard.
+"Promise me, Isabel, dear Isabel, that you will let me out at the gate,"
+she cried, in an agony; "pray don't let me go to nasty Madagascar; oh,
+please don't." So Everard, seeing that the child was really terrified,
+stopped the carriage, and Amy instantly jumped out in the greatest
+haste, without waiting for any more leave-taking, getting several thumps
+from the old shoes which were sent in a continued shower after the
+carriage until it had passed through the gate, when a deafening "tiger"
+made the welkin ring.
+
+   *   *   *   *   *   *   *   *
+
+Here we must bid adieu to those whose fortunes we have followed so far,
+hoping at some future time to hear more about them. But as we do not
+care to inquire particularly after Louis Taschereau, we may as well
+mention here that he, some time after, married a fine high-spirited
+girl, who was completely his match, the domineering being all on the
+wife's side. No tears were shed by her during his absence, and a
+scornful smile was the utmost that his anger or ill-temper ever
+elicited. So they managed to get on tolerably well, the inquiring look
+of the cold grey eye often checking a fit of passion. As Louis's
+mercenary propensities have already shown themselves, it is almost
+needless to add that she had what he valued more than anything
+else--money--which, by the way, she took good care to have settled on
+herself. But this he did not object to (albeit she would have done so
+all the same if he had), provided there was plenty of it.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+           *       *       *       *
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+  [Errata Noted by Transcriber:
+
+  Since a full list of errors would be almost as long as the novel
+  itself, most are given in tabular form only. Some counts may be
+  incomplete. Inquisitive readers may like to look at the source code
+  of the html version of the text, where most errors are noted in
+  <!--remark--> form.
+
+  Missing quotation mark                58
+  Extra quotation mark                  23
+  Misplaced quotation mark               7
+  Single/double quote error              2
+    all quotation-mark errors           90
+
+  Missing question mark                 32
+  Missing or incorrect period or comma  11
+  Missing apostrophe                     8
+  Extra apostrophe                       7
+  Extra parenthesis                      1
+    punctuation errors                  59
+
+  Typographical error or misspelling    36
+
+
+  Printing Error:
+
+  drooping spirits. We have // who in the name of wonder do you think
+    _the marking // represents a mechanical error; the text skips from
+    the middle of one line to the middle of the next_ ]
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Isabel Leicester, by Clotilda Jennings
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ISABEL LEICESTER ***
+
+***** This file should be named 20525.txt or 20525.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/2/0/5/2/20525/
+
+Produced by Louise Hope, Robert Cicconetti and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by the Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions
+(www.canadiana.org))
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.